|
L01
|
3Krl_12_1
|
καὶ πορεύεται βασιλεὺς Ροβοαμ εἰς Σικιμα, ὅτι εἰς Σικιμα ἤρχοντο πᾶς Ισραηλ βασιλεῦσαι αὐτόν.
|
|
L02
|
3Krl_12_1
|
And king Roboam goes to Sikima; for all Israel were coming to Sikima to make him king. (1 Kings 12:1 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
3Krl_12_1
|
Roboam udał się do Sychem, bo w Sychem zebrał się cały Izrael, by go ustanowić królem. (1 Krl 12:1 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
3Krl_12_1
|
Καὶ
|
πορεύεται
|
βασιλεὺς
|
Ροβοαμ
|
εἰς
|
Σικιμα,
|
ὅτι
|
εἰς
|
Σικιμα
|
ἤρχοντο
|
πᾶς
|
Ισραηλ
|
βασιλεῦσαι
|
αὐτόν.
|
|
L05
|
3Krl_12_1
|
καί
|
πορεύω (πορευ-, πορευ·σ-, πορευ·σ-, -, πεπορευ-, πορευ·θ-)
|
βασιλεύς, -έως, ὁ
|
Ῥοβοάμ, ὁ
|
εἰς[1]
|
|
ὅτι
|
εἰς[1]
|
|
ἔρχομαι (ερχ-, ελευ·σ-, ελθ·[σ]- or 2nd ελθ-, εληλυθ·[κ]-, -, -); ἄρχω (αρχ-, αρξ-, αρξ-, -, ηρχ-, -)
|
πᾶ[ντ]ς πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg. παντός πάσης παντός
|
Ἰσραήλ, ὁ
|
βασιλεύω (βασιλευ-, βασιλευ·σ-, βασιλευ·σ-, βεβασιλευ·κ-, βεβασιλευ-, -)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
|
L06
|
3Krl_12_1
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By iść
|
Król
|
Rehoboam
|
Do (+przyspieszenie)
|
—
|
Ponieważ/tamto
|
Do (+przyspieszenie)
|
—
|
By przychodzić; by zaczynać się
|
Każdy wszystko, każdy, każdy, cały z
|
Izrael
|
By panować
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
|
L07
|
3Krl_12_1
|
*kai\
|
poreu/etai
|
basileu\s
|
*roboam
|
ei)s
|
*sikima,
|
o(/ti
|
ei)s
|
*sikima
|
E)/rCHonto
|
pa=s
|
*israEl
|
basileu=sai
|
au)to/n.
|
|
L08
|
3Krl_12_1
|
kai
|
poreuetai
|
basileus
|
roboam
|
eis
|
sikima,
|
hoti
|
eis
|
sikima
|
ErCHonto
|
pas
|
israEl
|
basileusai
|
auton.
|
|
L09
|
3Krl_12_1
|
C
|
V1_PMI3S
|
N3V_NSM
|
N_NSM
|
P
|
N1A_ASF
|
C
|
P
|
N1A_ASF
|
V1I_IMI3P
|
A3_NSM
|
N_NSM
|
VA_AAN
|
RD_ASM
|
|
L10
|
3Krl_12_1
|
and also, even, namely
|
to go
|
king
|
Rehoboam
|
into (+acc)
|
ć
|
because/that
|
into (+acc)
|
ć
|
to come; to begin
|
every all, each, every, the whole of
|
Israel
|
to reign
|
he/she/it/same
|
|
L11
|
3Krl_12_1
|
and
|
he/she/it-is-being-GO-ed
|
king (nom)
|
Rehoboam (indecl)
|
into (+acc)
|
|
because/that
|
into (+acc)
|
|
they-were-being-COME-ed; they-were-being-BEGIN-ed
|
every (nom|voc)
|
Israel (indecl)
|
to-REIGN, be-you(sg)-REIGN-ed!, he/she/it-happens-to-REIGN (opt)
|
him/it/same (acc)
|
|
L12
|
3Krl_12_1
|
3Krl_12:1_1
|
3Krl_12:1_2
|
3Krl_12:1_3
|
3Krl_12:1_4
|
3Krl_12:1_5
|
3Krl_12:1_6
|
3Krl_12:1_7
|
3Krl_12:1_8
|
3Krl_12:1_9
|
3Krl_12:1_10
|
3Krl_12:1_11
|
3Krl_12:1_12
|
3Krl_12:1_13
|
3Krl_12:1_14
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
3Krl_12_3
|
καὶ ἐλάλησεν ὁ λαὸςπρὸς τὸν βασιλέα Ροβοαμ λέγοντες
|
|
L02
|
3Krl_12_3
|
And the people spoketo king Roboam, saying, Thy father made our yoke heavy; (1 Kings 12:3 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
3Krl_12_3
|
Posłano więc po niego i wezwano go. Kiedy przybył Jeroboam oraz całe zgromadzenie Izraela, wtedy przemówili do Roboama tymi słowami: (1 Krl 12:3 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
3Krl_12_3
|
καὶ
|
ἐλάλησεν
|
ὁ
|
λαὸς
|
πρὸς
|
τὸν
|
βασιλέα
|
Ροβοαμ
|
λέγοντες
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
3Krl_12_3
|
καί
|
λαλέω (λαλ(ε)-, λαλη·σ-, λαλη·σ-, λελαλη·κ-, λελαλη-, λαλη·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
λαός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
πρός
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
βασιλεύς, -έως, ὁ
|
Ῥοβοάμ, ὁ
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
3Krl_12_3
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić
|
—
|
Ludzie
|
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat)
|
—
|
Król
|
Rehoboam
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
3Krl_12_3
|
kai\
|
e)la/lEsen
|
o(
|
lao\s
|
pro\s
|
to\n
|
basile/a
|
*roboam
|
le/gontes
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
3Krl_12_3
|
kai
|
elalEsen
|
ho
|
laos
|
pros
|
ton
|
basilea
|
roboam
|
legontes
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
3Krl_12_3
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
RA_NSM
|
N2_NSM
|
P
|
RA_ASM
|
N3V_ASM
|
N_ASM
|
V1_PAPNPM
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
3Krl_12_3
|
and also, even, namely
|
to speak
|
the
|
people
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
the
|
king
|
Rehoboam
|
to say/tell
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
3Krl_12_3
|
and
|
he/she/it-SPEAK-ed
|
the (nom)
|
people (nom)
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
the (acc)
|
king (acc)
|
Rehoboam (indecl)
|
while SAY/TELL-ing (nom|voc)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
3Krl_12_3
|
3Krl_12:3_1
|
3Krl_12:3_2
|
3Krl_12:3_3
|
3Krl_12:3_4
|
3Krl_12:3_5
|
3Krl_12:3_6
|
3Krl_12:3_7
|
3Krl_12:3_8
|
3Krl_12:3_9
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
3Krl_12_4
|
Ὁ πατήρ σου ἐβάρυνεν τὸν κλοιὸν ἡμῶν, καὶ σὺ νῦν κούφισον ἀπὸ τῆς δουλείας τοῦ πατρός σου τῆς σκληρᾶς καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ κλοιοῦ αὐτοῦ τοῦ βαρέος, οὗ ἔδωκεν ἐφ’ ἡμᾶς, καὶ δουλεύσομέν σοι.
|
|
L02
|
3Krl_12_4
|
Thy father made our yoke heavy; 4 but do thou now lighten somewhat of the hard service of thy father, and of his heavy yoke which he put upon us, and we will serve thee
|
|
L03
|
3Krl_12_4
|
«Twój ojciec obciążył nas jarzmem, ty zaś teraz ulżyj w okrutnej pańszczyźnie twego ojca i w tym jego ciężkim jarzmie, które na nas włożył, a my ci za to będziemy służyć». (1 Krl 12:4 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
3Krl_12_4
|
Ὁ
|
πατήρ
|
σου
|
ἐβάρυνεν
|
τὸν
|
κλοιὸν
|
ἡμῶν,
|
καὶ
|
σὺ
|
νῦν
|
κούφισον
|
ἀπὸ
|
τῆς
|
δουλείας
|
|
L05
|
3Krl_12_4
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
πατήρ, -τ[ε]ρός, ὁ, voc. pl. πατέρες
|
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς; σός -ή -όν
|
βαρύνω [LXX] (βαρυν-, -, βαρυν·[σ]-, -, βεβαρυν-, βαρυν·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
καί
|
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς
|
νῦν
|
κουφίζω (κουφιζ-, κουφι(ε)·[σ]-, κουφι·σ-, -, -, κουφισ·θ-)
|
ἀπό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
δουλεία, -ας, ἡ
|
|
L06
|
3Krl_12_4
|
—
|
Ojciec
|
Ty; twój/twój(sg)
|
By obciążać
|
—
|
—
|
Ja
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Ty
|
Teraz
|
Do ???
|
od, z, od strony; ἀπ’ / ἀφ’ – przyimek oznaczający początek („od”, „z”), pochodzenie („z, od kogoś”), oddzielenie lub odsunięcie („z dala od”), a także przyczynę („z powodu”); forma ἀπ’ występuje przed samogłoską z przydechem słabym, a ἀφ’ przed samogłoską z przydechem mocnym
|
—
|
Niewolnictwo
|
|
L07
|
3Krl_12_4
|
*(o
|
patE/r
|
sou
|
e)ba/runen
|
to\n
|
kloio\n
|
E(mO=n,
|
kai\
|
su\
|
nu=n
|
kou/fison
|
a)po\
|
tE=s
|
doulei/as
|
|
L08
|
3Krl_12_4
|
o
|
patEr
|
su
|
ebarynen
|
ton
|
kloion
|
hEmOn,
|
kai
|
sy
|
nyn
|
kufison
|
apo
|
tEs
|
duleias
|
|
L09
|
3Krl_12_4
|
RA_NSM
|
N3_NSM
|
RP_GS
|
V1I_IAI3S
|
RA_ASM
|
N2_ASM
|
RP_GP
|
C
|
RP_NS
|
D
|
VA_AAD2S
|
P
|
RA_GSF
|
N1A_GSF
|
|
L10
|
3Krl_12_4
|
the
|
father
|
you; your/yours(sg)
|
to weigh down
|
the
|
ć
|
I
|
and also, even, namely
|
you
|
now
|
to ???
|
from (G575) – starting from (coming from, since [the start of], in order from), away/out from (from among), sent by, removingly from, receptively from, resulting/produced from, or because of (due to). ἀπ’ before smooth breathing, ἀφ’ before rough breathing
|
the
|
slavery
|
|
L11
|
3Krl_12_4
|
the (nom)
|
father (nom)
|
you(sg) (gen); your/yours(sg) (gen)
|
he/she/it-was-WEIGH-ing-DOWN, he/she/it-WEIGH-ed-DOWN
|
the (acc)
|
|
us (gen)
|
and
|
you(sg) (nom)
|
now
|
do-???-you(sg)!
|
away from (+gen)
|
the (gen)
|
slavery (gen), slaveries (acc)
|
|
L12
|
3Krl_12_4
|
3Krl_12:4_1
|
3Krl_12:4_2
|
3Krl_12:4_3
|
3Krl_12:4_4
|
3Krl_12:4_5
|
3Krl_12:4_6
|
3Krl_12:4_7
|
3Krl_12:4_8
|
3Krl_12:4_9
|
3Krl_12:4_10
|
3Krl_12:4_11
|
3Krl_12:4_12
|
3Krl_12:4_13
|
3Krl_12:4_14
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
3Krl_12_5
|
καὶ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς Ἀπέλθετε ἕως ἡμερῶν τριῶν καὶ ἀναστρέψατε πρός με· καὶ ἀπῆλθον.
|
|
L02
|
3Krl_12_5
|
And he said to them,Depart for three days, and return to me. And they departed. (1 Kings 12:5 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
3Krl_12_5
|
Na to im odpowiedzieli: «Idźcie na trzy dni! A potem przyjdźcie do mnie z powrotem!» Wobec tego lud się rozszedł. (1 Krl 12:5 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
3Krl_12_5
|
καὶ
|
εἶπεν
|
πρὸς
|
αὐτούς
|
Ἀπέλθετε
|
ἕως
|
ἡμερῶν
|
τριῶν
|
καὶ
|
ἀναστρέψατε
|
πρός
|
με·
|
καὶ
|
ἀπῆλθον.
|
|
L05
|
3Krl_12_5
|
καί
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
πρός
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ἀπ·έρχομαι (απ+ερχ-, απ+ελευ·σ-, απ+ελθ·[σ]- or 2nd απ+ελθ-, απ+εληλυθ·[κ]-, -, -)
|
ἕως[1]; ἕως[2], -ω, ἡ [LXX], acc. -ω
|
ἡμέρα, -ας -ἡ
|
τρεῖς τρία, gen. pl. τριῶν, dat. pl. τρισίν
|
καί
|
ἀνα·στρέφω (ανα+στρεφ-, ανα+στρεψ-, ανα+στρεψ-, -, αν+εστραφ-, ανα+στραφ·[θ]-)
|
πρός
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
καί
|
ἀπ·έρχομαι (απ+ερχ-, απ+ελευ·σ-, απ+ελθ·[σ]- or 2nd απ+ελθ-, απ+εληλυθ·[κ]-, -, -)
|
|
L06
|
3Krl_12_5
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat)
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
By odchodzić
|
Aż; świtaj
|
Dzień
|
Trzy
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By przewracać się odwracaj, powalaj, wywracaj się, przewracaj się, obalaj, wywracaj się,
|
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat)
|
Ja
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By odchodzić
|
|
L07
|
3Krl_12_5
|
kai\
|
ei)=pen
|
pro\s
|
au)tou/s
|
*)ape/lTete
|
e(/Os
|
E(merO=n
|
triO=n
|
kai\
|
a)nastre/PSate
|
pro/s
|
me·
|
kai\
|
a)pE=lTon.
|
|
L08
|
3Krl_12_5
|
kai
|
eipen
|
pros
|
autus
|
apelTete
|
heOs
|
hEmerOn
|
triOn
|
kai
|
anastrePSate
|
pros
|
me·
|
kai
|
apElTon.
|
|
L09
|
3Krl_12_5
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
P
|
RD_APM
|
VA_AAD2P
|
P
|
N1A_GPF
|
A3_GPF
|
C
|
VA_AAD2P
|
P
|
RP_AS
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3P
|
|
L10
|
3Krl_12_5
|
and also, even, namely
|
to say/tell
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
he/she/it/same
|
to depart
|
until; dawn
|
day
|
three
|
and also, even, namely
|
to upset invert, overthrow, upturn, overturn, subvert, tip over,
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
I
|
and also, even, namely
|
to depart
|
|
L11
|
3Krl_12_5
|
and
|
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
them/same (acc)
|
do-DEPART-you(pl)!
|
until; dawn (nom|voc), dawns (acc)
|
days (gen)
|
three (gen)
|
and
|
do-UPSET-you(pl)!
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
me (acc)
|
and
|
I-DEPART-ed, they-DEPART-ed
|
|
L12
|
3Krl_12_5
|
3Krl_12:5_1
|
3Krl_12:5_2
|
3Krl_12:5_3
|
3Krl_12:5_4
|
3Krl_12:5_5
|
3Krl_12:5_6
|
3Krl_12:5_7
|
3Krl_12:5_8
|
3Krl_12:5_9
|
3Krl_12:5_10
|
3Krl_12:5_11
|
3Krl_12:5_12
|
3Krl_12:5_13
|
3Krl_12:5_14
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
3Krl_12_6
|
καὶ παρήγγειλεν ὁ βασιλεὺς τοῖς πρεσβυτέροις, οἳ ἦσαν παρεστῶτες ἐνώπιον Σαλωμων τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ ἔτι ζῶντος αὐτοῦ, λέγων Πῶς ὑμεῖς βουλεύεσθε καὶ ἀποκριθῶ τῷ λαῷ τούτῳ λόγον;
|
|
L02
|
3Krl_12_6
|
And the king referredthe matter to the elders, who stood before Solomon his father while he was yet living, saying, How do ye advise that I should answer this people? (1 Kings 12:6 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
3Krl_12_6
|
A król Roboam zasięgnął rady starszych, którzy stanowili otoczenie jego ojca, Salomona, za jego życia, mówiąc: «Jak mi doradzacie odpowiedzieć temu ludowi?» (1 Krl 12:6 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
3Krl_12_6
|
καὶ
|
παρήγγειλεν
|
ὁ
|
βασιλεὺς
|
τοῖς
|
πρεσβυτέροις,
|
οἳ
|
ἦσαν
|
παρεστῶτες
|
ἐνώπιον
|
Σαλωμων
|
τοῦ
|
πατρὸς
|
αὐτοῦ
|
|
L05
|
3Krl_12_6
|
καί
|
παρ·αγγέλλω (παρ+αγγελλ-, -, παρ+αγγειλ·[σ]-, -, παρ+ηγγελ-, -)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
βασιλεύς, -έως, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
πρεσβύ·τερος -α -ον (Comp. of πρέσβυς)
|
ὅς ἥ ὅ
|
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -)
|
παρ·ίστημι (ath. παρ+ιστ(α)-/ath. παρ+ιστ(η)-, παρα+στη·σ-, παρα+στη·σ- or 2nd ath. παρα+στ(η)-/ath. παρα+στ(α)-, παρ+εστη·κ-/παρ+εστ(α)·[κ]-, -, -)
|
ἐν·ώπιον; ἐν·ώπιος -ον [LXX]
|
Σολομών[1], -ῶνος, ὁ and Σολομῶν[τ][2], -ῶντος, ὁ and Σαλωμῶν[1], ὁ indecl. and Σαλωμῶν[τ][2], -ῶντος, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
πατήρ, -τ[ε]ρός, ὁ, voc. pl. πατέρες
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
|
L06
|
3Krl_12_6
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By rozkazywać dawaj zamówienia {rozkazy}, przepisywany, nauczaj, polecaj, napominaj, wezwij, zalecał
|
—
|
Król
|
—
|
Starszy
|
Kto/, który/, który
|
By być
|
By stać z/obok obok, albo blisko, powód by stać, umieszczać obok, by wychodzić z siebie, tracić swój rozumy, rozporządzać, skłaniać, przedstawiać, budzić, wdychać {inspirować}, budzić, wdychać {inspirować}, zaopatrywać, zaopatrywać, dostarczać, okazywać się, być widocznym
|
W obecności z (+informacja); ???
|
Salomon
|
—
|
Ojciec
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
|
L07
|
3Krl_12_6
|
kai\
|
parE/ggeilen
|
o(
|
basileu\s
|
toi=s
|
presbute/rois,
|
oi(\
|
E)=san
|
parestO=tes
|
e)nO/pion
|
*salOmOn
|
tou=
|
patro\s
|
au)tou=
|
|
L08
|
3Krl_12_6
|
kai
|
parEngeilen
|
ho
|
basileus
|
tois
|
presbyterois,
|
hoi
|
Esan
|
parestOtes
|
enOpion
|
salOmOn
|
tu
|
patros
|
autu
|
|
L09
|
3Krl_12_6
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
RA_NSM
|
N3V_NSM
|
RA_DPM
|
N2_DPM
|
RR_NPM
|
V9_IAI3P
|
VH_AAPNPM
|
P
|
N_GSM
|
RA_GSM
|
N3_GSM
|
RD_GSM
|
|
L10
|
3Krl_12_6
|
and also, even, namely
|
to command give orders, prescribed, instruct, recommend, exhort, summon, enjoined
|
the
|
king
|
the
|
elder
|
who/whom/which
|
to be
|
to stand with/beside beside, or near, cause to stand, place beside, to be beside oneself, lose one's wits, dispose, induce, present, arouse, inspire, arouse, inspire, furnish, supply, deliver, prove, show
|
in the presence of (+gen); ???
|
Solomon
|
the
|
father
|
he/she/it/same
|
|
L11
|
3Krl_12_6
|
and
|
he/she/it-COMMand-ed
|
the (nom)
|
king (nom)
|
the (dat)
|
elder ([Adj] dat)
|
who/whom/which (nom)
|
they-were
|
having STand-ed-WITH/BESIDE (nom|voc)
|
in the presence of (+gen); ??? ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc)
|
Solomon (indecl), Solomon (nom|voc)
|
the (gen)
|
father (gen)
|
him/it/same (gen)
|
|
L12
|
3Krl_12_6
|
3Krl_12:6_1
|
3Krl_12:6_2
|
3Krl_12:6_3
|
3Krl_12:6_4
|
3Krl_12:6_5
|
3Krl_12:6_6
|
3Krl_12:6_7
|
3Krl_12:6_8
|
3Krl_12:6_9
|
3Krl_12:6_10
|
3Krl_12:6_11
|
3Krl_12:6_12
|
3Krl_12:6_13
|
3Krl_12:6_14
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
3Krl_12_7
|
καὶ ἐλάλησαν πρὸς αὐτὸν λέγοντες Εἰ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ταύτῃ ἔσῃ δοῦλος τῷ λαῷ τούτῳ καὶ δουλεύσῃς αὐτοῖς καὶ λαλήσῃς αὐτοῖς λόγους ἀγαθούς, καὶ ἔσονταί σοι δοῦλοι πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας.
|
|
L02
|
3Krl_12_7
|
And they spoke to him, saying, If thou wilt this day be a servant to this people, and wilt serve them, and wilt speak to them good words, then will they be thy servants continually. (1 Kings 12:7 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
3Krl_12_7
|
Oni zaś tak do niego przemówili: «Jeśli teraz będziesz uległy temu ludowi i zechcesz wyświadczyć im przysługę, i odpowiedzieć im oraz przemówić do nich słowami łagodnymi, to będą ci sługami przez całe życie». (1 Krl 12:7 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
3Krl_12_7
|
καὶ
|
ἐλάλησαν
|
πρὸς
|
αὐτὸν
|
λέγοντες
|
Εἰ
|
ἐν
|
τῇ
|
ἡμέρᾳ
|
ταύτῃ
|
ἔσῃ
|
δοῦλος
|
τῷ
|
λαῷ
|
|
L05
|
3Krl_12_7
|
καί
|
λαλέω (λαλ(ε)-, λαλη·σ-, λαλη·σ-, λελαλη·κ-, λελαλη-, λαλη·θ-)
|
πρός
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
εἰ
|
ἐν
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἡμέρα, -ας -ἡ
|
οὗτος αὕτη τοῦτο
|
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -)
|
δοῦλος[2], -ου, ὁ; δοῦλος[1] -η -ον
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
λαός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
|
L06
|
3Krl_12_7
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić
|
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat)
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
Jeżeli
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
—
|
Dzień
|
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest]
|
By być
|
Haruj jak niewolnik; niewolniczy
|
—
|
Ludzie
|
|
L07
|
3Krl_12_7
|
kai\
|
e)la/lEsan
|
pro\s
|
au)to\n
|
le/gontes
|
*ei)
|
e)n
|
tE=|
|
E(me/ra|
|
tau/tE|
|
e)/sE|
|
dou=los
|
tO=|
|
laO=|
|
|
L08
|
3Krl_12_7
|
kai
|
elalEsan
|
pros
|
auton
|
legontes
|
ei
|
en
|
tE
|
hEmera
|
tautE
|
esE
|
dulos
|
tO
|
laO
|
|
L09
|
3Krl_12_7
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3P
|
P
|
RD_ASM
|
V1_PAPNPM
|
C
|
P
|
RA_DSF
|
N1A_DSF
|
RD_DSF
|
VF_FMI2S
|
N2_NSM
|
RA_DSM
|
N2_DSM
|
|
L10
|
3Krl_12_7
|
and also, even, namely
|
to speak
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
he/she/it/same
|
to say/tell
|
if
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
the
|
day
|
this [τοῦτ’ ἔστιν meansthat is, i.e., i.e.]
|
to be
|
slave; servile
|
the
|
people
|
|
L11
|
3Krl_12_7
|
and
|
they-SPEAK-ed
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
him/it/same (acc)
|
while SAY/TELL-ing (nom|voc)
|
if
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
the (dat)
|
day (dat)
|
this (dat)
|
you(sg)-will-be
|
slave (nom); servile ([Adj] nom)
|
the (dat)
|
people (dat)
|
|
L12
|
3Krl_12_7
|
3Krl_12:7_1
|
3Krl_12:7_2
|
3Krl_12:7_3
|
3Krl_12:7_4
|
3Krl_12:7_5
|
3Krl_12:7_6
|
3Krl_12:7_7
|
3Krl_12:7_8
|
3Krl_12:7_9
|
3Krl_12:7_10
|
3Krl_12:7_11
|
3Krl_12:7_12
|
3Krl_12:7_13
|
3Krl_12:7_14
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
3Krl_12_8
|
καὶ ἐγκατέλιπεν τὴν βουλὴν τῶν πρεσβυτέρων, ἃ συνεβουλεύσαντο αὐτῷ, καὶ συνεβουλεύσατο μετὰ τῶν παιδαρίων τῶν ἐκτραφέντων μετ’ αὐτοῦ τῶν παρεστηκότων πρὸ προσώπου αὐτοῦ
|
|
L02
|
3Krl_12_8
|
But he forsook the counsel of the old men which they gave him, and consulted with the young men who were brought up with him, who stood in his presence. (1 Kings 12:8 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
3Krl_12_8
|
Ale on zaniechał rady, którą mu dawali starsi. Natomiast zasięgnął rady młodzieńców, którzy razem z nim wzrośli i stanowili jego otoczenie. (1 Krl 12:8 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
3Krl_12_8
|
καὶ
|
ἐγκατέλιπεν
|
τὴν
|
βουλὴν
|
τῶν
|
πρεσβυτέρων,
|
ἃ
|
συνεβουλεύσαντο
|
αὐτῷ,
|
καὶ
|
συνεβουλεύσατο
|
μετὰ
|
τῶν
|
παιδαρίων
|
|
L05
|
3Krl_12_8
|
καί
|
ἐγ·κατα·λείπω (εγκατα+λειπ-, εγκατα+λειψ-, εγκατα+λιπ·[σ]- or 2nd εγκατα+λιπ-, εγκατα+λελοιπ·[κ]-, εγκατα+λελειπ-, εγκατα+λειφ·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
βουλή, -ῆς, ἡ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
πρεσβύ·τερος -α -ον (Comp. of πρέσβυς)
|
ὅς ἥ ὅ
|
συμ·βουλεύω (συν+βουλευ-, συν+βουλευ·σ-, συν+βουλευ·σ-, -, συν+βεβουλευ-, -)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
καί
|
συμ·βουλεύω (συν+βουλευ-, συν+βουλευ·σ-, συν+βουλευ·σ-, -, συν+βεβουλευ-, -)
|
μετά
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
παιδάριον, -ου, τό (Dimin. of παῖς; see also παιδίον)
|
|
L06
|
3Krl_12_8
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By zaniechać porzucaj, porzucaj (do głębi ??????) Dawaj się porównaj
|
—
|
Planu/zamiar
|
—
|
Starszy
|
Kto/, który/, który
|
Do rady
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Do rady
|
Potem (+przyspieszenie), z (+informacja) µ??' Przed przydechem słabym, µ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
—
|
Dziecka/młody niewolnik
|
|
L07
|
3Krl_12_8
|
kai\
|
e)gkate/lipen
|
tE\n
|
boulE\n
|
tO=n
|
presbute/rOn,
|
a(/
|
sunebouleu/santo
|
au)tO=|,
|
kai\
|
sunebouleu/sato
|
meta\
|
tO=n
|
paidari/On
|
|
L08
|
3Krl_12_8
|
kai
|
enkatelipen
|
tEn
|
bulEn
|
tOn
|
presbyterOn,
|
ha
|
synebuleusanto
|
autO,
|
kai
|
synebuleusato
|
meta
|
tOn
|
paidariOn
|
|
L09
|
3Krl_12_8
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
RA_ASF
|
N1_ASF
|
RA_GPM
|
N2_GPM
|
RR_APN
|
VAI_AMI3P
|
RD_DSM
|
C
|
VAI_AMI3S
|
P
|
RA_GPM
|
N2N_GPN
|
|
L10
|
3Krl_12_8
|
and also, even, namely
|
to give up forsake, abandon (to the depths έγκατα) compare
|
the
|
plan/intention
|
the
|
elder
|
who/whom/which
|
to council
|
he/she/it/same
|
and also, even, namely
|
to council
|
after (+acc), with (+gen) μετ’ before smooth breathing, μεθ’ before rough breathing
|
the
|
child/young slave
|
|
L11
|
3Krl_12_8
|
and
|
he/she/it-GIVE UP-ed
|
the (acc)
|
plan/intention (acc)
|
the (gen)
|
elder ([Adj] gen)
|
who/whom/which (nom|acc)
|
they-were-COUNCIL-ed
|
him/it/same (dat)
|
and
|
he/she/it-was-COUNCIL-ed
|
after (+acc), with (+gen)
|
the (gen)
|
children/young slaves (gen)
|
|
L12
|
3Krl_12_8
|
3Krl_12:8_1
|
3Krl_12:8_2
|
3Krl_12:8_3
|
3Krl_12:8_4
|
3Krl_12:8_5
|
3Krl_12:8_6
|
3Krl_12:8_7
|
3Krl_12:8_8
|
3Krl_12:8_9
|
3Krl_12:8_10
|
3Krl_12:8_11
|
3Krl_12:8_12
|
3Krl_12:8_13
|
3Krl_12:8_14
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
3Krl_12_9
|
καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς Τί ὑμεῖς συμβουλεύετε, καὶ τί ἀποκριθῶ τῷ λαῷ τούτῳ τοῖς λαλήσασιν πρός με λεγόντων Κούφισον ἀπὸ τοῦ κλοιοῦ, οὗ ἔδωκεν ὁ πατήρ σου ἐφ’ ἡμᾶς;
|
|
L02
|
3Krl_12_9
|
And he said to them,What counsel do ye give? And what shall I answer to this people who speak to me, saying, Lighten somewhat of the yoke which thy father has put upon us? (1 Kings 12:9 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
3Krl_12_9
|
Rzekł do nich: «Cowy radzicie odpowiedzieć temu ludowi, który przemawiał do mnie takimi słowami: "Ulżyj nam w jarzmie, które włożył na nas twój ojciec"». (1 Krl 12:9 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
3Krl_12_9
|
καὶ
|
εἶπεν
|
αὐτοῖς
|
Τί
|
ὑμεῖς
|
συμβουλεύετε,
|
καὶ
|
τί
|
ἀποκριθῶ
|
τῷ
|
λαῷ
|
τούτῳ
|
τοῖς
|
λαλήσασιν
|
|
L05
|
3Krl_12_9
|
καί
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
τί[ν]ς[1] τί[ν], gen. τίνος, dat. τίνι, acc. τίνα τί
|
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς
|
συμ·βουλεύω (συν+βουλευ-, συν+βουλευ·σ-, συν+βουλευ·σ-, -, συν+βεβουλευ-, -)
|
καί
|
τί[ν]ς[1] τί[ν], gen. τίνος, dat. τίνι, acc. τίνα τί
|
ἀπο·κρίνομαι (απο+κριν-, -, απο+κριν·[σ]-, -, απο+κεκρι-, απο+κρι·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
λαός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
οὗτος αὕτη τοῦτο
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
λαλέω (λαλ(ε)-, λαλη·σ-, λαλη·σ-, λελαλη·κ-, λελαλη-, λαλη·θ-)
|
|
L06
|
3Krl_12_9
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Kto/co/dlaczego zaimek pytający: Kto? Co? Dlaczego? Itd.
|
Ty
|
Do rady
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Kto/co/dlaczego zaimek pytający: Kto? Co? Dlaczego? Itd.
|
By odpowiadać
|
—
|
Ludzie
|
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest]
|
—
|
By mówić
|
|
L07
|
3Krl_12_9
|
kai\
|
ei)=pen
|
au)toi=s
|
*ti/
|
u(mei=s
|
sumbouleu/ete,
|
kai\
|
ti/
|
a)pokriTO=
|
tO=|
|
laO=|
|
tou/tO|
|
toi=s
|
lalE/sasin
|
|
L08
|
3Krl_12_9
|
kai
|
eipen
|
autois
|
ti
|
hymeis
|
symbuleuete,
|
kai
|
ti
|
apokriTO
|
tO
|
laO
|
tutO
|
tois
|
lalEsasin
|
|
L09
|
3Krl_12_9
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
RD_DPM
|
RI_ASN
|
RP_NP
|
V1_PAI2P
|
C
|
RI_ASN
|
VC_APS1S
|
RA_DSM
|
N2_DSM
|
RD_DSM
|
RA_DPM
|
VA_AAPDPM
|
|
L10
|
3Krl_12_9
|
and also, even, namely
|
to say/tell
|
he/she/it/same
|
who/what/why interrogative pronoun: who? what? why? etc.
|
you
|
to council
|
and also, even, namely
|
who/what/why interrogative pronoun: who? what? why? etc.
|
to answer
|
the
|
people
|
this [τοῦτ’ ἔστιν meansthat is, i.e., i.e.]
|
the
|
to speak
|
|
L11
|
3Krl_12_9
|
and
|
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed
|
them/same (dat)
|
who/what/why (nom|acc)
|
you(pl) (nom)
|
you(pl)-are-COUNCIL-ing, be-you(pl)-COUNCIL-ing!
|
and
|
who/what/why (nom|acc)
|
I-should-be-ANSWER-ed
|
the (dat)
|
people (dat)
|
this (dat)
|
the (dat)
|
upon SPEAK-ing (dat)
|
|
L12
|
3Krl_12_9
|
3Krl_12:9_1
|
3Krl_12:9_2
|
3Krl_12:9_3
|
3Krl_12:9_4
|
3Krl_12:9_5
|
3Krl_12:9_6
|
3Krl_12:9_7
|
3Krl_12:9_8
|
3Krl_12:9_9
|
3Krl_12:9_10
|
3Krl_12:9_11
|
3Krl_12:9_12
|
3Krl_12:9_13
|
3Krl_12:9_14
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
3Krl_12_10
|
καὶ ἐλάλησαν πρὸς αὐτὸν τὰ παιδάρια τὰ ἐκτραφέντα μετ’ αὐτοῦ οἱ παρεστηκότες πρὸ προσώπου αὐτοῦ λέγοντες Τάδε λαλήσεις τῷ λαῷ τούτῳ τοῖς λαλήσασι πρὸς σὲ λέγοντες Ὁ πατήρ σου ἐβάρυνεν τὸν κλοιὸν ἡμῶν καὶ σὺ νῦν κούφισον ἀφ’ ἡμῶν, τάδε λαλήσεις πρὸς αὐτούς Ἡ μικρότης μου παχυτέρα τῆς ὀσφύος τοῦ πατρός μου·
|
|
L02
|
3Krl_12_10
|
And the young men who had been brought up with him, who stood before his face, spoke to him, saying, Thus shalt thou say to this people who have spoken to thee, saying, Thy father made our yoke heavy, and do thou now lighten it from off us: thus shalt say to them, My little finger shall be thicker than my father's loins. (1 Kings 12:10 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
3Krl_12_10
|
Młodzieńcy zaś, którzy razem z nim wzrośli, przemówili do niego tak: «Temu ludowi, który przemawiał do ciebie mówiąc: "Twój ojciec obciążył nas jarzmem, ty zaś ulżyj nam w tym jarzmie", powiesz: "Mój mały palec jest grubszy niż biodra mego ojca, (1 Krl 12:10 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
3Krl_12_10
|
καὶ
|
ἐλάλησαν
|
πρὸς
|
αὐτὸν
|
τὰ
|
παιδάρια
|
τὰ
|
ἐκτραφέντα
|
μετ’
|
αὐτοῦ
|
οἱ
|
παρεστηκότες
|
πρὸ
|
προσώπου
|
|
L05
|
3Krl_12_10
|
καί
|
λαλέω (λαλ(ε)-, λαλη·σ-, λαλη·σ-, λελαλη·κ-, λελαλη-, λαλη·θ-)
|
πρός
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
παιδάριον, -ου, τό (Dimin. of παῖς; see also παιδίον)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἐκ·τρέφω (εκ+τρεφ-, εκ+θρεψ-, εκ+θρεψ-, -, -, εκ+τραφ·[θ]-)
|
μετά
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
παρ·ίστημι (ath. παρ+ιστ(α)-/ath. παρ+ιστ(η)-, παρα+στη·σ-, παρα+στη·σ- or 2nd ath. παρα+στ(η)-/ath. παρα+στ(α)-, παρ+εστη·κ-/παρ+εστ(α)·[κ]-, -, -)
|
πρό
|
πρόσ·ωπον, -ου, τό
|
|
L06
|
3Krl_12_10
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić
|
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat)
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
—
|
Dziecka/młody niewolnik
|
—
|
By karmić
|
Potem (+przyspieszenie), z (+informacja) µ??' Przed przydechem słabym, µ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
—
|
By stać z/obok obok, albo blisko, powód by stać, umieszczać obok, by wychodzić z siebie, tracić swój rozumy, rozporządzać, skłaniać, przedstawiać, budzić, wdychać {inspirować}, budzić, wdychać {inspirować}, zaopatrywać, zaopatrywać, dostarczać, okazywać się, być widocznym
|
Przedtem (+informacja)
|
Twarz
|
|
L07
|
3Krl_12_10
|
kai\
|
e)la/lEsan
|
pro\s
|
au)to\n
|
ta\
|
paida/ria
|
ta\
|
e)ktrafe/nta
|
met’
|
au)tou=
|
oi(
|
parestEko/tes
|
pro\
|
prosO/pou
|
|
L08
|
3Krl_12_10
|
kai
|
elalEsan
|
pros
|
auton
|
ta
|
paidaria
|
ta
|
ektrafenta
|
met’
|
autu
|
hoi
|
parestEkotes
|
pro
|
prosOpu
|
|
L09
|
3Krl_12_10
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3P
|
P
|
RD_ASM
|
RA_NPN
|
N2N_NPN
|
RA_NPN
|
VD_PPPNPN
|
P
|
RD_GSM
|
RA_NPM
|
VXI_XAPNPM
|
P
|
N2N_GSN
|
|
L10
|
3Krl_12_10
|
and also, even, namely
|
to speak
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
he/she/it/same
|
the
|
child/young slave
|
the
|
to nurture
|
after (+acc), with (+gen) μετ’ before smooth breathing, μεθ’ before rough breathing
|
he/she/it/same
|
the
|
to stand with/beside beside, or near, cause to stand, place beside, to be beside oneself, lose one's wits, dispose, induce, present, arouse, inspire, arouse, inspire, furnish, supply, deliver, prove, show
|
before (+gen)
|
face
|
|
L11
|
3Krl_12_10
|
and
|
they-SPEAK-ed
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
him/it/same (acc)
|
the (nom|acc)
|
children/young slaves (nom|acc|voc)
|
the (nom|acc)
|
upon being-NURTURE-ed (acc, nom|acc|voc)
|
after (+acc), with (+gen)
|
him/it/same (gen)
|
the (nom)
|
having STand-ed-WITH/BESIDE (nom|voc)
|
before (+gen)
|
face (gen)
|
|
L12
|
3Krl_12_10
|
3Krl_12:10_1
|
3Krl_12:10_2
|
3Krl_12:10_3
|
3Krl_12:10_4
|
3Krl_12:10_5
|
3Krl_12:10_6
|
3Krl_12:10_7
|
3Krl_12:10_8
|
3Krl_12:10_9
|
3Krl_12:10_10
|
3Krl_12:10_11
|
3Krl_12:10_12
|
3Krl_12:10_13
|
3Krl_12:10_14
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
3Krl_12_11
|
καὶ νῦν ὁ πατήρ μουἐπεσάσσετο ὑμᾶς κλοιῷ βαρεῖ κἀγὼ προσθήσω ἐπὶ τὸν κλοιὸν ὑμῶν, ὁ πατήρ μου ἐπαίδευσεν ὑμᾶς ἐν μάστιγξιν, ἐγὼ δὲ παιδεύσω ὑμᾶς ἐν σκορπίοις.
|
|
L02
|
3Krl_12_11
|
And whereas my father did lade you with a heavy yoke, I also will add to your yoke: my father chastised you with whips, but I will chastise you with scorpions. (1 Kings 12:11 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
3Krl_12_11
|
gdyż dotąd mój ojciec nałożył na was jarzmo ciężkie, a ja dołożę do waszego jarzma. Mój ojciec karcił was biczami, ja zaś będę was karcił biczami z kolców"». (1 Krl 12:11 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
3Krl_12_11
|
καὶ
|
νῦν
|
ὁ
|
πατήρ
|
μου
|
ἐπεσάσσετο
|
ὑμᾶς
|
κλοιῷ
|
βαρεῖ
|
κἀγὼ
|
προσθήσω
|
ἐπὶ
|
τὸν
|
κλοιὸν
|
|
L05
|
3Krl_12_11
|
καί
|
νῦν
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
πατήρ, -τ[ε]ρός, ὁ, voc. pl. πατέρες
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
|
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς
|
|
βάρο·ς, -ους, τό; βαρύς -εῖα -ύ, gen. sg. -έος and -έως; βαρέω (βαρ(ε)-, -, -, -, βεβαρη-, βαρη·θ-)
|
κἀγώ (καὶ ἐγώ)
|
προσ·τίθημι (ath. προσ+τιθ(ε)-, προσ+θη·σ-, προσ+θη·κ- or 2nd ath. προσ+θ(ε)-, προσ+τεθει·κ-, προσ+τεθει-, προσ+τε·θ-)
|
ἐπί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
|
L06
|
3Krl_12_11
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Teraz
|
—
|
Ojciec
|
Ja
|
—
|
Ty
|
—
|
Ciężar [zobacz barometryczny]; ciężko; by obarczać
|
I/też ja
|
By dodawać do
|
Na/wszędzie {skończony} (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
—
|
—
|
|
L07
|
3Krl_12_11
|
kai\
|
nu=n
|
o(
|
patE/r
|
mou
|
e)pesa/sseto
|
u(ma=s
|
kloiO=|
|
barei=
|
ka)gO\
|
prosTE/sO
|
e)pi\
|
to\n
|
kloio\n
|
|
L08
|
3Krl_12_11
|
kai
|
nyn
|
ho
|
patEr
|
mu
|
epesasseto
|
hymas
|
kloiO
|
barei
|
kagO
|
prosTEsO
|
epi
|
ton
|
kloion
|
|
L09
|
3Krl_12_11
|
C
|
D
|
RA_NSM
|
N3_NSM
|
RP_GS
|
V1I_IMI3S
|
RP_AP
|
N2_DSM
|
A3U_DSM
|
C+RPNS
|
VF_FAI1S
|
P
|
RA_ASM
|
N2_ASM
|
|
L10
|
3Krl_12_11
|
and also, even, namely
|
now
|
the
|
father
|
I
|
ć
|
you
|
ć
|
burden [see barometric]; heavy; to burden
|
and/also I
|
to add to
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing
|
the
|
ć
|
|
L11
|
3Krl_12_11
|
and
|
now
|
the (nom)
|
father (nom)
|
me (gen)
|
|
you(pl) (acc)
|
|
burden (dat); heavy ([Adj] dat); he/she/it-is-BURDEN-ing, you(sg)-are-being-BURDEN-ed (classical), be-you(sg)-BURDEN-ing!
|
and/also I (nom)
|
I-will-ADD-TO, I-should-ADD-TO
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
the (acc)
|
|
|
L12
|
3Krl_12_11
|
3Krl_12:11_1
|
3Krl_12:11_2
|
3Krl_12:11_3
|
3Krl_12:11_4
|
3Krl_12:11_5
|
3Krl_12:11_6
|
3Krl_12:11_7
|
3Krl_12:11_8
|
3Krl_12:11_9
|
3Krl_12:11_10
|
3Krl_12:11_11
|
3Krl_12:11_12
|
3Krl_12:11_13
|
3Krl_12:11_14
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
3Krl_12_12
|
καὶ παρεγένοντο πᾶς Ισραηλ πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα Ροβοαμ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ τρίτῃ, καθότι ἐλάλησεν αὐτοῖς ὁ βασιλεὺς λέγων Ἀναστράφητε πρός με τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ τρίτῃ.
|
|
L02
|
3Krl_12_12
|
And all Israel came toking Roboam on the third day, as the king spoke to them, saying, Return to me on the third day. (1 Kings 12:12 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
3Krl_12_12
|
Trzeciego dnia, takjak powiedział król słowami: «Wróćcie do mnie trzeciego dnia», przyszedł cały lud do Roboama. (1 Krl 12:12 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
3Krl_12_12
|
καὶ
|
παρεγένοντο
|
πᾶς
|
Ισραηλ
|
πρὸς
|
τὸν
|
βασιλέα
|
Ροβοαμ
|
ἐν
|
τῇ
|
ἡμέρᾳ
|
τῇ
|
τρίτῃ,
|
καθότι
|
|
L05
|
3Krl_12_12
|
καί
|
παρα·γίνομαι (παρα+γιν-, παρα+γενη·σ-, 2nd παρα+γεν-, παρα+γεγον·[κ]-, -, παρα+γενη·θ-)
|
πᾶ[ντ]ς πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg. παντός πάσης παντός
|
Ἰσραήλ, ὁ
|
πρός
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
βασιλεύς, -έως, ὁ
|
Ῥοβοάμ, ὁ
|
ἐν
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἡμέρα, -ας -ἡ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
τρίτος -η -ον
|
καθότι
|
|
L06
|
3Krl_12_12
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By powstawać od przychodził do istnienia, by być pod ręką, by być obok, obok albo blisko
|
Każdy wszystko, każdy, każdy, cały z
|
Izrael
|
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat)
|
—
|
Król
|
Rehoboam
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
—
|
Dzień
|
—
|
Trzeci
|
Jak
|
|
L07
|
3Krl_12_12
|
kai\
|
parege/nonto
|
pa=s
|
*israEl
|
pro\s
|
to\n
|
basile/a
|
*roboam
|
e)n
|
tE=|
|
E(me/ra|
|
tE=|
|
tri/tE|,
|
kaTo/ti
|
|
L08
|
3Krl_12_12
|
kai
|
paregenonto
|
pas
|
israEl
|
pros
|
ton
|
basilea
|
roboam
|
en
|
tE
|
hEmera
|
tE
|
tritE,
|
kaToti
|
|
L09
|
3Krl_12_12
|
C
|
VBI_AMI3P
|
A3_NSM
|
N_NSM
|
P
|
RA_ASM
|
N3V_ASM
|
N_ASM
|
P
|
RA_DSF
|
N1A_DSF
|
RA_DSF
|
A1_DSF
|
D
|
|
L10
|
3Krl_12_12
|
and also, even, namely
|
to come into being from came into being, to be at hand, to be beside, by or near
|
every all, each, every, the whole of
|
Israel
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
the
|
king
|
Rehoboam
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
the
|
day
|
the
|
third
|
as
|
|
L11
|
3Krl_12_12
|
and
|
they-were-COME-ed-INTO-BEING
|
every (nom|voc)
|
Israel (indecl)
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
the (acc)
|
king (acc)
|
Rehoboam (indecl)
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
the (dat)
|
day (dat)
|
the (dat)
|
third (dat)
|
as
|
|
L12
|
3Krl_12_12
|
3Krl_12:12_1
|
3Krl_12:12_2
|
3Krl_12:12_3
|
3Krl_12:12_4
|
3Krl_12:12_5
|
3Krl_12:12_6
|
3Krl_12:12_7
|
3Krl_12:12_8
|
3Krl_12:12_9
|
3Krl_12:12_10
|
3Krl_12:12_11
|
3Krl_12:12_12
|
3Krl_12:12_13
|
3Krl_12:12_14
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
3Krl_12_13
|
καὶ ἀπεκρίθη ὁ βασιλεὺς πρὸς τὸν λαὸν σκληρά, καὶ ἐγκατέλιπεν Ροβοαμ τὴν βουλὴν τῶν πρεσβυτέρων, ἃ συνεβουλεύσαντο αὐτῷ,
|
|
L02
|
3Krl_12_13
|
And the king answered the people harshly; and Roboam forsook the counsel of the old men which they counselled him. (1 Kings 12:13 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
3Krl_12_13
|
A wtedy król dał ludowi surową odpowiedź, gdyż nie poszedł za radą, którą mu dawali starsi. (1 Krl 12:13 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
3Krl_12_13
|
καὶ
|
ἀπεκρίθη
|
ὁ
|
βασιλεὺς
|
πρὸς
|
τὸν
|
λαὸν
|
σκληρά,
|
καὶ
|
ἐγκατέλιπεν
|
Ροβοαμ
|
τὴν
|
βουλὴν
|
τῶν
|
|
L05
|
3Krl_12_13
|
καί
|
ἀπο·κρίνομαι (απο+κριν-, -, απο+κριν·[σ]-, -, απο+κεκρι-, απο+κρι·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
βασιλεύς, -έως, ὁ
|
πρός
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
λαός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
σκληρός -ά -όν
|
καί
|
ἐγ·κατα·λείπω (εγκατα+λειπ-, εγκατα+λειψ-, εγκατα+λιπ·[σ]- or 2nd εγκατα+λιπ-, εγκατα+λελοιπ·[κ]-, εγκατα+λελειπ-, εγκατα+λειφ·θ-)
|
Ῥοβοάμ, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
βουλή, -ῆς, ἡ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
L06
|
3Krl_12_13
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By odpowiadać
|
—
|
Król
|
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat)
|
—
|
Ludzie
|
Twardo {Ciężko} sztywny, sztywny
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By zaniechać porzucaj, porzucaj (do głębi ??????) Dawaj się porównaj
|
Rehoboam
|
—
|
Planu/zamiar
|
—
|
|
L07
|
3Krl_12_13
|
kai\
|
a)pekri/TE
|
o(
|
basileu\s
|
pro\s
|
to\n
|
lao\n
|
sklEra/,
|
kai\
|
e)gkate/lipen
|
*roboam
|
tE\n
|
boulE\n
|
tO=n
|
|
L08
|
3Krl_12_13
|
kai
|
apekriTE
|
ho
|
basileus
|
pros
|
ton
|
laon
|
sklEra,
|
kai
|
enkatelipen
|
roboam
|
tEn
|
bulEn
|
tOn
|
|
L09
|
3Krl_12_13
|
C
|
VCI_API3S
|
RA_NSM
|
N3V_NSM
|
P
|
RA_ASM
|
N2_ASM
|
A1A_APN
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
N_NSM
|
RA_ASF
|
N1_ASF
|
RA_GPM
|
|
L10
|
3Krl_12_13
|
and also, even, namely
|
to answer
|
the
|
king
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
the
|
people
|
hard rigid, stiff
|
and also, even, namely
|
to give up forsake, abandon (to the depths έγκατα) compare
|
Rehoboam
|
the
|
plan/intention
|
the
|
|
L11
|
3Krl_12_13
|
and
|
he/she/it-was-ANSWER-ed
|
the (nom)
|
king (nom)
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
the (acc)
|
people (acc)
|
hard ([Adj] nom|acc|voc, nom|voc)
|
and
|
he/she/it-GIVE UP-ed
|
Rehoboam (indecl)
|
the (acc)
|
plan/intention (acc)
|
the (gen)
|
|
L12
|
3Krl_12_13
|
3Krl_12:13_1
|
3Krl_12:13_2
|
3Krl_12:13_3
|
3Krl_12:13_4
|
3Krl_12:13_5
|
3Krl_12:13_6
|
3Krl_12:13_7
|
3Krl_12:13_8
|
3Krl_12:13_9
|
3Krl_12:13_10
|
3Krl_12:13_11
|
3Krl_12:13_12
|
3Krl_12:13_13
|
3Krl_12:13_14
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
3Krl_12_14
|
καὶ ἐλάλησεν πρὸς αὐτοὺς κατὰ τὴν βουλὴν τῶν παιδαρίων λέγων Ὁ πατήρ μου ἐβάρυνεν τὸν κλοιὸν ὑμῶν κἀγὼ προσθήσω ἐπὶ τὸν κλοιὸν ὑμῶν, ὁ πατήρ μου ἐπαίδευσεν ὑμᾶς ἐν μάστιγξιν κἀγὼ παιδεύσω ὑμᾶς ἐν σκορπίοις.
|
|
L02
|
3Krl_12_14
|
And he spoke to themaccording to the counsel of the young men, saying, My father made your yoke heavy, and I will add to your yoke: my father chastised you with whips, but I will chastise you with scorpions. (1 Kings 12:14 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
3Krl_12_14
|
Przemówił więc do nich tak, jak radzili młodzieńcy: «Mój ojciec obciążył was jarzmem, a ja dołożę do waszego jarzma. Mój ojciec karcił was biczami, ja zaś będę was karcił biczami z kolców». (1 Krl 12:14 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
3Krl_12_14
|
καὶ
|
ἐλάλησεν
|
πρὸς
|
αὐτοὺς
|
κατὰ
|
τὴν
|
βουλὴν
|
τῶν
|
παιδαρίων
|
λέγων
|
Ὁ
|
πατήρ
|
μου
|
ἐβάρυνεν
|
|
L05
|
3Krl_12_14
|
καί
|
λαλέω (λαλ(ε)-, λαλη·σ-, λαλη·σ-, λελαλη·κ-, λελαλη-, λαλη·θ-)
|
πρός
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
κατά
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
βουλή, -ῆς, ἡ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
παιδάριον, -ου, τό (Dimin. of παῖς; see also παιδίον)
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
πατήρ, -τ[ε]ρός, ὁ, voc. pl. πατέρες
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
βαρύνω [LXX] (βαρυν-, -, βαρυν·[σ]-, -, βεβαρυν-, βαρυν·θ-)
|
|
L06
|
3Krl_12_14
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić
|
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat)
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
w dół, według, zgodnie z, na miarę (z biernikiem), przeciw, przeciwko (z dopełniaczem); κατ’ / καθ’ – przyimek oznaczający kierunek lub normę („według, zgodnie z”), a także sprzeciw („przeciw”); forma κατ’ występuje przed samogłoską z przydechem słabym, a καθ’ przed samogłoską z przydechem mocnym
|
—
|
Planu/zamiar
|
—
|
Dziecka/młody niewolnik
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
—
|
Ojciec
|
Ja
|
By obciążać
|
|
L07
|
3Krl_12_14
|
kai\
|
e)la/lEsen
|
pro\s
|
au)tou\s
|
kata\
|
tE\n
|
boulE\n
|
tO=n
|
paidari/On
|
le/gOn
|
*(o
|
patE/r
|
mou
|
e)ba/runen
|
|
L08
|
3Krl_12_14
|
kai
|
elalEsen
|
pros
|
autus
|
kata
|
tEn
|
bulEn
|
tOn
|
paidariOn
|
legOn
|
o
|
patEr
|
mu
|
ebarynen
|
|
L09
|
3Krl_12_14
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
P
|
RD_APM
|
P
|
RA_ASF
|
N1_ASF
|
RA_GPN
|
N2N_GPN
|
V1_PAPNSM
|
RA_NSM
|
N3_NSM
|
RP_GS
|
V1I_IAI3S
|
|
L10
|
3Krl_12_14
|
and also, even, namely
|
to speak
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
he/she/it/same
|
down/according to/asper (+acc), against (+gen) κατ’ before smooth breathing, καθ’ before rough breathing
|
the
|
plan/intention
|
the
|
child/young slave
|
to say/tell
|
the
|
father
|
I
|
to weigh down
|
|
L11
|
3Krl_12_14
|
and
|
he/she/it-SPEAK-ed
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
them/same (acc)
|
down/according to/as per (+acc), against (+gen)
|
the (acc)
|
plan/intention (acc)
|
the (gen)
|
children/young slaves (gen)
|
while SAY/TELL-ing (nom)
|
the (nom)
|
father (nom)
|
me (gen)
|
he/she/it-was-WEIGH-ing-DOWN, he/she/it-WEIGH-ed-DOWN
|
|
L12
|
3Krl_12_14
|
3Krl_12:14_1
|
3Krl_12:14_2
|
3Krl_12:14_3
|
3Krl_12:14_4
|
3Krl_12:14_5
|
3Krl_12:14_6
|
3Krl_12:14_7
|
3Krl_12:14_8
|
3Krl_12:14_9
|
3Krl_12:14_10
|
3Krl_12:14_11
|
3Krl_12:14_12
|
3Krl_12:14_13
|
3Krl_12:14_14
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
3Krl_12_15
|
καὶ οὐκ ἤκουσεν ὁ βασιλεὺς τοῦ λαοῦ, ὅτι ἦν μεταστροφὴ παρὰ κυρίου, ὅπως στήσῃ τὸ ῥῆμα αὐτοῦ, ὃ ἐλάλησεν ἐν χειρὶ Αχια τοῦ Σηλωνίτου περὶ Ιεροβοαμ υἱοῦ Ναβατ.
|
|
L02
|
3Krl_12_15
|
And the king hearkened not to the people, because the change was from the Lord, that he might establish his word which he spoke by Achia the Selonite concerning Jeroboam the son of Nabat. (1 Kings 12:15 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
3Krl_12_15
|
Król więc nie wysłuchał ludu, gdyż to wydarzenie dokonało się z woli Pana, aby spełniła się Jego groźba, którą Pan wypowiedział do Jeroboama, syna Nebata, przez Achiasza z Szilo. (1 Krl 12:15 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
3Krl_12_15
|
καὶ
|
οὐκ
|
ἤκουσεν
|
ὁ
|
βασιλεὺς
|
τοῦ
|
λαοῦ,
|
ὅτι
|
ἦν
|
μεταστροφὴ
|
παρὰ
|
κυρίου,
|
ὅπως
|
στήσῃ
|
|
L05
|
3Krl_12_15
|
καί
|
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ
|
ἀκούω (ακου-, ακου·σ-, ακου·σ-, ακηκο·[κ]-, ηκουσ-, ακουσ·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
βασιλεύς, -έως, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
λαός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
ὅτι
|
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -)
|
|
παρά
|
κύριος[2], -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. κύριοι; κύριος[1] -α -ον [LXX]
|
ὅπως
|
ἵστημι (ath. ιστ(α)-/ath. ιστ(η)-, στη·σ-, στη·σ- or 2nd ath. στ(η)-/ath. στ(α)-, εστη·κ-/εστα·κ-/εστ(α)·[κ]-, εστη-/εστα-, στα·θ-)
|
|
L06
|
3Krl_12_15
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
??? Przed przydechem mocnym
|
By słyszeć
|
—
|
Król
|
—
|
Ludzie
|
Ponieważ/tamto
|
By być
|
—
|
fr?m obok (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ???' Przed samogłoskami ja. obok, blisko, obok, II. wzdłuż {naprzód}, III. przeszłość, poza. 1. z Czasownikami przychodzenia, idąc, itd., do strony z, do, z Czasownikami umieszczania, badając, itd., obok siebie z, blisko, razem
|
lord ὁ Κύριος – Pan, = hebr. Jahwe (YHWH); także pan, władca, zwierzchnik, łac. dominus;
— w odniesieniu do bogów (u Pindara, Sofoklesa itd.);
— głowa rodziny, pan domu (u Ajschylosa itd.);
— później: κύριε jako forma grzecznościowa, podobna do naszego „Panie” (Nowy Testament).
|
Tak , które – powodujące tamto (które powody), zamierzające , że, przyczyna będąca tamto (tak tamto), albo cel tego jest tamto (to zdarza się tak tamto). Tryb łączący , który podąża za tym słowem jest: Mógłby.
|
By powodować stać
|
|
L07
|
3Krl_12_15
|
kai\
|
ou)k
|
E)/kousen
|
o(
|
basileu\s
|
tou=
|
laou=,
|
o(/ti
|
E)=n
|
metastrofE\
|
para\
|
kuri/ou,
|
o(/pOs
|
stE/sE|
|
|
L08
|
3Krl_12_15
|
kai
|
uk
|
Ekusen
|
ho
|
basileus
|
tu
|
lau,
|
hoti
|
En
|
metastrofE
|
para
|
kyriu,
|
hopOs
|
stEsE
|
|
L09
|
3Krl_12_15
|
C
|
D
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
RA_NSM
|
N3V_NSM
|
RA_GSM
|
N2_GSM
|
C
|
V9_IAI3S
|
N1_NSF
|
P
|
N2_GSM
|
C
|
VA_AAS3S
|
|
L10
|
3Krl_12_15
|
and also, even, namely
|
οὐχ before rough breathing
|
to hear
|
the
|
king
|
the
|
people
|
because/that
|
to be
|
ć
|
frοm beside (+acc,+gen,+dat) παρ’ before vowels I. beside, near, by, II. along, III. past, beyond. 1. with Verbs of coming, going, etc., to the side of, to, with Verbs of placing, examining, etc., side by side with, near, together
|
lord ὁ Κύριος, = Hebr. Yahweh; a lord master, Lat. dominus, of gods, Pind., Soph., etc.: the head of a family, master of a house, Aesch., etc.:—later, κύριε was a form of respectful address, like our sir, NTest.
|
so that – causing that (which causes), intending that, the reason being that (so that), or the purpose of this is that (this occurs so that). The subjunctive that comes after this word is: could.
|
to cause to stand
|
|
L11
|
3Krl_12_15
|
and
|
not
|
he/she/it-HEAR-ed
|
the (nom)
|
king (nom)
|
the (gen)
|
people (gen)
|
because/that
|
he/she/it-was
|
|
frοm beside (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
lord (gen); a lord ([Adj] gen)
|
this is how
|
you(sg)-will-be-CAUSE-ed-TO-STand, he/she/it-should-CAUSE-TO-STand, you(sg)-should-be-CAUSE-ed-TO-STand
|
|
L12
|
3Krl_12_15
|
3Krl_12:15_1
|
3Krl_12:15_2
|
3Krl_12:15_3
|
3Krl_12:15_4
|
3Krl_12:15_5
|
3Krl_12:15_6
|
3Krl_12:15_7
|
3Krl_12:15_8
|
3Krl_12:15_9
|
3Krl_12:15_10
|
3Krl_12:15_11
|
3Krl_12:15_12
|
3Krl_12:15_13
|
3Krl_12:15_14
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
3Krl_12_16
|
καὶ εἶδον πᾶς Ισραηλὅτι οὐκ ἤκουσεν ὁ βασιλεὺς αὐτῶν, καὶ ἀπεκρίθη ὁ λαὸς τῷ βασιλεῖ λέγων Τίς ἡμῖν μερὶς ἐν Δαυιδ; καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἡμῖν κληρονομία ἐν υἱῷ Ιεσσαι· ἀπότρεχε, Ισραηλ, εἰς τὰ σκηνώματά σου· νῦν βόσκε τὸν οἶκόν σου, Δαυιδ. καὶ ἀπῆλθεν Ισραηλ εἰς τὰ σκηνώματα αὐτοῦ.
|
|
L02
|
3Krl_12_16
|
And all Israel saw that the king did not hearken to them: and the people answered the king, saying, What portion have we in David? neither have we any inheritance in the son of Jessae. Depart, O Israel, to thy tents: now feed thine own house, David. So Israel departed to his tents. (1 Kings 12:16 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
3Krl_12_16
|
Kiedy cały Izrael zobaczył, że król go nie wysłuchał, wtedy odrzekł królowi tak: «Cóż za wspólny dział mamy z Dawidem? Wszak nie mamy dziedzictwa z synem Jessego». «Do swoich namiotów idź, Izraelu! Teraz, Dawidzie, pilnuj swego domu!» I rzeczywiście Izrael poszedł do swoich namiotów. (1 Krl 12:16 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
3Krl_12_16
|
καὶ
|
εἶδον
|
πᾶς
|
Ισραηλ
|
ὅτι
|
οὐκ
|
ἤκουσεν
|
ὁ
|
βασιλεὺς
|
αὐτῶν,
|
καὶ
|
ἀπεκρίθη
|
ὁ
|
λαὸς
|
|
L05
|
3Krl_12_16
|
καί
|
ὁράω a.k.a. εἶδον (ορ(α)-, οψ-, οψ-/ιδ·[σ]- or 2nd ιδ-, εορα·κ-/εωρα·κ-, εορα-/εωρα-/ωφ-, ορα·θ-/οφ·θ-)
|
πᾶ[ντ]ς πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg. παντός πάσης παντός
|
Ἰσραήλ, ὁ
|
ὅτι
|
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ
|
ἀκούω (ακου-, ακου·σ-, ακου·σ-, ακηκο·[κ]-, ηκουσ-, ακουσ·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
βασιλεύς, -έως, ὁ
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
καί
|
ἀπο·κρίνομαι (απο+κριν-, -, απο+κριν·[σ]-, -, απο+κεκρι-, απο+κρι·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
λαός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
|
L06
|
3Krl_12_16
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By widzieć umysłowego widoku, spostrzegać, spostrzegać, by widzieć, wyglądać, spostrzegać, przyszły; strona bierna aorystu dla ß????: ?????? Był używany w późniejszym Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.),
|
Każdy wszystko, każdy, każdy, cały z
|
Izrael
|
Ponieważ/tamto
|
??? Przed przydechem mocnym
|
By słyszeć
|
—
|
Król
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By odpowiadać
|
—
|
Ludzie
|
|
L07
|
3Krl_12_16
|
kai\
|
ei)=don
|
pa=s
|
*israEl
|
o(/ti
|
ou)k
|
E)/kousen
|
o(
|
basileu\s
|
au)tO=n,
|
kai\
|
a)pekri/TE
|
o(
|
lao\s
|
|
L08
|
3Krl_12_16
|
kai
|
eidon
|
pas
|
israEl
|
hoti
|
uk
|
Ekusen
|
ho
|
basileus
|
autOn,
|
kai
|
apekriTE
|
ho
|
laos
|
|
L09
|
3Krl_12_16
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3P
|
A3_NSM
|
N_NSM
|
C
|
D
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
RA_NSM
|
N3V_NSM
|
RD_GPM
|
C
|
VCI_API3S
|
RA_NSM
|
N2_NSM
|
|
L10
|
3Krl_12_16
|
and also, even, namely
|
to see of mental sight,discern, perceive, To see, look, behold, future; aorist passive for βλεπω: ἑώρακα was used in later Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.),
|
every all, each, every, the whole of
|
Israel
|
because/that
|
οὐχ before rough breathing
|
to hear
|
the
|
king
|
he/she/it/same
|
and also, even, namely
|
to answer
|
the
|
people
|
|
L11
|
3Krl_12_16
|
and
|
I-SEE-ed, they-SEE-ed
|
every (nom|voc)
|
Israel (indecl)
|
because/that
|
not
|
he/she/it-HEAR-ed
|
the (nom)
|
king (nom)
|
them/same (gen)
|
and
|
he/she/it-was-ANSWER-ed
|
the (nom)
|
people (nom)
|
|
L12
|
3Krl_12_16
|
3Krl_12:16_1
|
3Krl_12:16_2
|
3Krl_12:16_3
|
3Krl_12:16_4
|
3Krl_12:16_5
|
3Krl_12:16_6
|
3Krl_12:16_7
|
3Krl_12:16_8
|
3Krl_12:16_9
|
3Krl_12:16_10
|
3Krl_12:16_11
|
3Krl_12:16_12
|
3Krl_12:16_13
|
3Krl_12:16_14
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
3Krl_12_18
|
καὶ ἀπέστειλεν ὁ βασιλεὺς τὸν Αδωνιραμ τὸν ἐπὶ τοῦ φόρου, καὶ ἐλιθοβόλησαν αὐτὸν πᾶς Ισραηλ ἐν λίθοις καὶ ἀπέθανεν· καὶ ὁ βασιλεὺς Ροβοαμ ἔφθασεν ἀναβῆναι τοῦ φυγεῖν εἰς Ιερουσαλημ.
|
|
L02
|
3Krl_12_18
|
And the king sent Adoniram who was over the tribute; and they stoned him with stones, and he died: and king Roboam made haste to rise to flee to Jerusalem. (1 Kings 12:18 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
3Krl_12_18
|
Gdy zaś król Roboam wysłał Adonirama, który był przełożonym robotników pracujących przymusowo, cały Izrael obrzucił go kamieniami, tak iż umarł. Wobec tego król Roboam pospieszył się, aby wsiąść na rydwan i uciec do Jerozolimy. (1 Krl 12:18 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
3Krl_12_18
|
καὶ
|
ἀπέστειλεν
|
ὁ
|
βασιλεὺς
|
τὸν
|
Αδωνιραμ
|
τὸν
|
ἐπὶ
|
τοῦ
|
φόρου,
|
καὶ
|
ἐλιθοβόλησαν
|
αὐτὸν
|
πᾶς
|
|
L05
|
3Krl_12_18
|
καί
|
ἀπο·στέλλω (απο+στελλ-, απο+στελ(ε)·[σ]-, απο+στειλ·[σ]-, απ+εσταλ·κ-, απ+εσταλ-, απο+σταλ·[θ]-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
βασιλεύς, -έως, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἐπί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
φόρος, -ου, ὁ; φόρον, -ου, τό; φορέω (φορ(ε)-, φορε·σ-, φορε·σ-, -, -, -)
|
καί
|
λιθο·βολέω (λιθοβολ(ε)-, λιθοβολη·σ-, λιθοβολη·σ-, -, λελιθοβολη-, λιθοβολη·θ-)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
πᾶ[ντ]ς πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg. παντός πάσης παντός
|
|
L06
|
3Krl_12_18
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
zamawiać
|
—
|
Król
|
—
|
—
|
—
|
Na/wszędzie {skończony} (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
—
|
Podatek (przymusowa praca, podatek, danina, (ładunek na dół, narzucają)); Poddany (przymusowa praca, podatek, danina, (ładunek na dół, narzucają)); by nosić {by niszczyć} sukienkę, szatę, ubierać się, płaszcz {pokrycie}, część garderoby, suknia
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By ukamienować zabijanie z kamieniami, futrem z kamieniami
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Każdy wszystko, każdy, każdy, cały z
|
|
L07
|
3Krl_12_18
|
kai\
|
a)pe/steilen
|
o(
|
basileu\s
|
to\n
|
*adOniram
|
to\n
|
e)pi\
|
tou=
|
fo/rou,
|
kai\
|
e)liTobo/lEsan
|
au)to\n
|
pa=s
|
|
L08
|
3Krl_12_18
|
kai
|
apesteilen
|
ho
|
basileus
|
ton
|
adOniram
|
ton
|
epi
|
tu
|
foru,
|
kai
|
eliTobolEsan
|
auton
|
pas
|
|
L09
|
3Krl_12_18
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
RA_NSM
|
N3V_NSM
|
RA_ASM
|
N_ASM
|
RA_ASM
|
P
|
RA_GSM
|
N2_GSM
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3P
|
RD_ASM
|
A3_NSM
|
|
L10
|
3Krl_12_18
|
and also, even, namely
|
to order forth to orderforth (order: in the sense of arrangement first, and as command secondary, like a ship's captain would order(arrange) a ship's deck and cargo for departure) this is often rendered send forth (a message, messanger, action, etc), or simply send
|
the
|
king
|
the
|
ć
|
the
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing
|
the
|
Tax (forced labor, tax, tribute, (load down, impose)); Tributary (forced labor, tax, tribute, (load down, impose)); to wear frock, robe, dress, coat, garment, gown
|
and also, even, namely
|
to stone kill with stones, pelt with stones
|
he/she/it/same
|
every all, each, every, the whole of
|
|
L11
|
3Krl_12_18
|
and
|
he/she/it-ORDER FORTH-ed
|
the (nom)
|
king (nom)
|
the (acc)
|
|
the (acc)
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
the (gen)
|
Tax (gen); Tributary (gen); be-you(sg)-being-WEAR-ed!
|
and
|
they-STONE-ed
|
him/it/same (acc)
|
every (nom|voc)
|
|
L12
|
3Krl_12_18
|
3Krl_12:18_1
|
3Krl_12:18_2
|
3Krl_12:18_3
|
3Krl_12:18_4
|
3Krl_12:18_5
|
3Krl_12:18_6
|
3Krl_12:18_7
|
3Krl_12:18_8
|
3Krl_12:18_9
|
3Krl_12:18_10
|
3Krl_12:18_11
|
3Krl_12:18_12
|
3Krl_12:18_13
|
3Krl_12:18_14
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
3Krl_12_19
|
καὶ ἠθέτησεν Ισραηλεἰς τὸν οἶκον Δαυιδ ἕως τῆς ἡμέρας ταύτης.
|
|
L02
|
3Krl_12_19
|
So Israel rebelled against the house of David until this day. (1 Kings 12:19 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
3Krl_12_19
|
Tak więc Izrael odpadł od rodu Dawida po dziś dzień. (1 Krl 12:19 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
3Krl_12_19
|
καὶ
|
ἠθέτησεν
|
Ισραηλ
|
εἰς
|
τὸν
|
οἶκον
|
Δαυιδ
|
ἕως
|
τῆς
|
ἡμέρας
|
ταύτης.
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
3Krl_12_19
|
καί
|
ἀ·θετέω (αθετ(ε)-, αθετη·σ-, αθετη·σ-, ηθετη·κ-, -, αθετη·θ-)
|
Ἰσραήλ, ὁ
|
εἰς[1]
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
οἶκος, -ου, ὁ (cf. οἰκία)
|
Δαυίδ v.l. Δαβίδ, ὁ
|
ἕως[1]; ἕως[2], -ω, ἡ [LXX], acc. -ω
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἡμέρα, -ας -ἡ
|
οὗτος αὕτη τοῦτο
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
3Krl_12_19
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By wypierać się [unieważniaj, miej do czynienia zdradziecko, ignoruj, odrzucaj]
|
Izrael
|
Do (+przyspieszenie)
|
—
|
Dom
|
David
|
Aż; świtaj
|
—
|
Dzień
|
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest]
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
3Krl_12_19
|
kai\
|
E)Te/tEsen
|
*israEl
|
ei)s
|
to\n
|
oi)=kon
|
*dauid
|
e(/Os
|
tE=s
|
E(me/ras
|
tau/tEs.
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
3Krl_12_19
|
kai
|
ETetEsen
|
israEl
|
eis
|
ton
|
oikon
|
dauid
|
heOs
|
tEs
|
hEmeras
|
tautEs.
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
3Krl_12_19
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
N_NSM
|
P
|
RA_ASM
|
N2_ASM
|
N_GSM
|
P
|
RA_GSF
|
N1A_GSF
|
RD_GSF
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
3Krl_12_19
|
and also, even, namely
|
to repudiate [nullify, deal treacherously, ignore, reject]
|
Israel
|
into (+acc)
|
the
|
house
|
David
|
until; dawn
|
the
|
day
|
this [τοῦτ’ ἔστιν meansthat is, i.e., i.e.]
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
3Krl_12_19
|
and
|
he/she/it-REPUDIATE-ed
|
Israel (indecl)
|
into (+acc)
|
the (acc)
|
house (acc)
|
David (indecl)
|
until; dawn (nom|voc), dawns (acc)
|
the (gen)
|
day (gen), days (acc)
|
this (gen)
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
3Krl_12_19
|
3Krl_12:19_1
|
3Krl_12:19_2
|
3Krl_12:19_3
|
3Krl_12:19_4
|
3Krl_12:19_5
|
3Krl_12:19_6
|
3Krl_12:19_7
|
3Krl_12:19_8
|
3Krl_12:19_9
|
3Krl_12:19_10
|
3Krl_12:19_11
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
3Krl_12_20
|
καὶ ἐγένετο ὡς ἤκουσεν πᾶς Ισραηλ ὅτι ἀνέκαμψεν Ιεροβοαμ ἐξ Αἰγύπτου, καὶ ἀπέστειλαν καὶ ἐκάλεσαν αὐτὸν εἰς τὴν συναγωγὴν καὶ ἐβασίλευσαν αὐτὸν ἐπὶ Ισραηλ· καὶ οὐκ ἦν ὀπίσω οἴκου Δαυιδ πάρεξ σκήπτρου Ιουδα καὶ Βενιαμιν μόνοι. –
|
|
L02
|
3Krl_12_20
|
And it came to pass when all Israel heard that Jeroboam had returned out of Egypt, that they sent and called him to the assembly, and they made him king over Israel: and none followed the house of David except the tribe of Juda and Benjamin only. (1 Kings 12:20 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
3Krl_12_20
|
Kiedy cały Izrael dowiedział się, że Jeroboam wrócił, wtedy posłali po niego, przyzywając go na zgromadzenie. Następnie ustanowili go królem nad całym Izraelem. Przy domu Dawida zostało tylko samo pokolenie Judy. (1 Krl 12:20 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
3Krl_12_20
|
καὶ
|
ἐγένετο
|
ὡς
|
ἤκουσεν
|
πᾶς
|
Ισραηλ
|
ὅτι
|
ἀνέκαμψεν
|
Ιεροβοαμ
|
ἐξ
|
Αἰγύπτου,
|
καὶ
|
ἀπέστειλαν
|
καὶ
|
|
L05
|
3Krl_12_20
|
καί
|
γίνομαι/γίγν- (γιν-/γιγν-, γενη·σ-, 2nd γεν-, γεγον·[κ]-, γεγενη-, γενη·θ-)
|
ὡς
|
ἀκούω (ακου-, ακου·σ-, ακου·σ-, ακηκο·[κ]-, ηκουσ-, ακουσ·θ-)
|
πᾶ[ντ]ς πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg. παντός πάσης παντός
|
Ἰσραήλ, ὁ
|
ὅτι
|
ἀνα·κάμπτω (ανα+καμπτ-, ανα+καμψ-, ανα+καμψ-, -, -, -)
|
|
ἐκ
|
Αἴγυπτος, -ου, ἡ
|
καί
|
ἀπο·στέλλω (απο+στελλ-, απο+στελ(ε)·[σ]-, απο+στειλ·[σ]-, απ+εσταλ·κ-, απ+εσταλ-, απο+σταλ·[θ]-)
|
καί
|
|
L06
|
3Krl_12_20
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By stawać się stawaj się, zdarzaj się
|
Jak/jak
|
By słyszeć
|
Każdy wszystko, każdy, każdy, cały z
|
Izrael
|
Ponieważ/tamto
|
By wracać
|
—
|
Z (+informacja) ?? Przed samogłoskami
|
Egipt [kraj z]
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
zamawiać
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
|
L07
|
3Krl_12_20
|
kai\
|
e)ge/neto
|
O(s
|
E)/kousen
|
pa=s
|
*israEl
|
o(/ti
|
a)ne/kamPSen
|
*ieroboam
|
e)X
|
*ai)gu/ptou,
|
kai\
|
a)pe/steilan
|
kai\
|
|
L08
|
3Krl_12_20
|
kai
|
egeneto
|
hOs
|
Ekusen
|
pas
|
israEl
|
hoti
|
anekamPSen
|
ieroboam
|
eX
|
aigyptu,
|
kai
|
apesteilan
|
kai
|
|
L09
|
3Krl_12_20
|
C
|
VBI_AMI3S
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
A3_NSM
|
N_NSM
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
N_NSM
|
P
|
N2_GSF
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3P
|
C
|
|
L10
|
3Krl_12_20
|
and also, even, namely
|
to become become, happen
|
as/like
|
to hear
|
every all, each, every, the whole of
|
Israel
|
because/that
|
to return
|
ć
|
out of (+gen) ἐξ beforevowels
|
Egypt [country of]
|
and also, even, namely
|
to order forth to orderforth (order: in the sense of arrangement first, and as command secondary, like a ship's captain would order(arrange) a ship's deck and cargo for departure) this is often rendered send forth (a message, messanger, action, etc), or simply send
|
and also, even, namely
|
|
L11
|
3Krl_12_20
|
and
|
he/she/it-was-BECOME-ed
|
as/like
|
he/she/it-HEAR-ed
|
every (nom|voc)
|
Israel (indecl)
|
because/that
|
he/she/it-RETURN-ed
|
|
out of (+gen)
|
Egypt (gen)
|
and
|
they-ORDER FORTH-ed
|
and
|
|
L12
|
3Krl_12_20
|
3Krl_12:20_1
|
3Krl_12:20_2
|
3Krl_12:20_3
|
3Krl_12:20_4
|
3Krl_12:20_5
|
3Krl_12:20_6
|
3Krl_12:20_7
|
3Krl_12:20_8
|
3Krl_12:20_9
|
3Krl_12:20_10
|
3Krl_12:20_11
|
3Krl_12:20_12
|
3Krl_12:20_13
|
3Krl_12:20_14
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
3Krl_12_21
|
καὶ Ροβοαμ εἰσῆλθενεἰς Ιερουσαλημ καὶ ἐξεκκλησίασεν τὴν συναγωγὴν Ιουδα καὶ σκῆπτρον Βενιαμιν, ἑκατὸν καὶ εἴκοσι χιλιάδες νεανιῶν ποιούντων πόλεμον, τοῦ πολεμεῖν πρὸς οἶκον Ισραηλ ἐπιστρέψαι τὴν βασιλείαν Ροβοαμ υἱῷ Σαλωμων.
|
|
L02
|
3Krl_12_21
|
And Roboam went into Jerusalem, and he assembled the congregation of Juda, and the tribe of Benjamin, a hundred and twenty thousand young men, warriors, to fight against the house of Israel, to recover the kingdom to Roboam the son of Solomon. (1 Kings 12:21 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
3Krl_12_21
|
Roboam, przybywszy do Jerozolimy, zebrał wszystkich potomków Judy i całe pokolenie Beniamina, to jest sto osiemdziesiąt tysięcy wyborowych wojowników, aby wszcząć wojnę z Izraelem o przywrócenie władzy królewskiej Roboamowi, synowi Salomona. (1 Krl 12:21 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
3Krl_12_21
|
καὶ
|
Ροβοαμ
|
εἰσῆλθεν
|
εἰς
|
Ιερουσαλημ
|
καὶ
|
ἐξεκκλησίασεν
|
τὴν
|
συναγωγὴν
|
Ιουδα
|
καὶ
|
σκῆπτρον
|
Βενιαμιν,
|
ἑκατὸν
|
|
L05
|
3Krl_12_21
|
καί
|
Ῥοβοάμ, ὁ
|
εἰσ·έρχομαι (εισ+ερχ-, εισ+ελευ·σ-, εισ+ελθ·[σ]- or 2nd εισ+ελθ-, εισ+εληλυθ·[κ]-, -, -)
|
εἰς[1]
|
Ἱεροσόλυμα, -ων, τά and -ας, ἡ and Ἰερουσαλήμ v.l. Ἱ-, ἡ indecl.
|
καί
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
συν·αγωγή, -ῆς, ἡ
|
Ἰούδας, -α and -ου, ὁ
|
καί
|
|
Βενιαμ(ε)ίν, ὁ
|
ἑκατόν
|
|
L06
|
3Krl_12_21
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Rehoboam
|
By wchodzić
|
Do (+przyspieszenie)
|
Jerozolima [miasto z]
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
—
|
Zebranie
|
Judasz/Juda
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
Beniamin
|
Sto
|
|
L07
|
3Krl_12_21
|
kai\
|
*roboam
|
ei)sE=lTen
|
ei)s
|
*ierousalEm
|
kai\
|
e)XekklEsi/asen
|
tE\n
|
sunagOgE\n
|
*iouda
|
kai\
|
skE=ptron
|
*beniamin,
|
e(kato\n
|
|
L08
|
3Krl_12_21
|
kai
|
roboam
|
eisElTen
|
eis
|
ierusalEm
|
kai
|
eXekklEsiasen
|
tEn
|
synagOgEn
|
iuda
|
kai
|
skEptron
|
beniamin,
|
hekaton
|
|
L09
|
3Krl_12_21
|
C
|
N_NSM
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
P
|
N_ASF
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
RA_ASF
|
N1_ASF
|
N_GSM
|
C
|
N2N_ASN
|
N_GSM
|
M
|
|
L10
|
3Krl_12_21
|
and also, even, namely
|
Rehoboam
|
to enter
|
into (+acc)
|
Jerusalem [city of]
|
and also, even, namely
|
ć
|
the
|
gathering
|
Judas/Judah
|
and also, even, namely
|
ć
|
Benjamin
|
hundred
|
|
L11
|
3Krl_12_21
|
and
|
Rehoboam (indecl)
|
he/she/it-ENTER-ed
|
into (+acc)
|
Jerusalem (indecl)
|
and
|
|
the (acc)
|
gathering (acc)
|
Judas/Judah (gen, voc)
|
and
|
|
Benjamin (indecl)
|
hundred
|
|
L12
|
3Krl_12_21
|
3Krl_12:21_1
|
3Krl_12:21_2
|
3Krl_12:21_3
|
3Krl_12:21_4
|
3Krl_12:21_5
|
3Krl_12:21_6
|
3Krl_12:21_7
|
3Krl_12:21_8
|
3Krl_12:21_9
|
3Krl_12:21_10
|
3Krl_12:21_11
|
3Krl_12:21_12
|
3Krl_12:21_13
|
3Krl_12:21_14
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
3Krl_12_22
|
καὶ ἐγένετο λόγος κυρίου πρὸς Σαμαιαν ἄνθρωπον τοῦ θεοῦ λέγων
|
|
L02
|
3Krl_12_22
|
And the word of the Lord came to Samaia the man of God, saying, (1 Kings 12:22 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
3Krl_12_22
|
Wówczas Pan skierował słowo do Szemajasza, męża Bożego, mówiąc: (1 Krl 12:22 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
3Krl_12_22
|
καὶ
|
ἐγένετο
|
λόγος
|
κυρίου
|
πρὸς
|
Σαμαιαν
|
ἄνθρωπον
|
τοῦ
|
θεοῦ
|
λέγων
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
3Krl_12_22
|
καί
|
γίνομαι/γίγν- (γιν-/γιγν-, γενη·σ-, 2nd γεν-, γεγον·[κ]-, γεγενη-, γενη·θ-)
|
λόγος, -ου, ὁ
|
κύριος[2], -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. κύριοι; κύριος[1] -α -ον [LXX]
|
πρός
|
|
ἄνθρωπος, -ου, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
θεός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
3Krl_12_22
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By stawać się stawaj się, zdarzaj się
|
Słowa Logo jest rozmawianie, powiedzenie, słowo jak wyrażenie myśli; odróżniany od czynu rozmawiania. Podczas gdy to jest wyrażenie, to jest ognisko jest na myśli , od których wyrażenie emanuje.
|
lord ὁ Κύριος – Pan, = hebr. Jahwe (YHWH); także pan, władca, zwierzchnik, łac. dominus;
— w odniesieniu do bogów (u Pindara, Sofoklesa itd.);
— głowa rodziny, pan domu (u Ajschylosa itd.);
— później: κύριε jako forma grzecznościowa, podobna do naszego „Panie” (Nowy Testament).
|
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat)
|
—
|
Ludzki
|
—
|
Bóg
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
3Krl_12_22
|
kai\
|
e)ge/neto
|
lo/gos
|
kuri/ou
|
pro\s
|
*samaian
|
a)/nTrOpon
|
tou=
|
Teou=
|
le/gOn
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
3Krl_12_22
|
kai
|
egeneto
|
logos
|
kyriu
|
pros
|
samaian
|
anTrOpon
|
tu
|
Teu
|
legOn
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
3Krl_12_22
|
C
|
VBI_AMI3S
|
N2_NSM
|
N2_GSM
|
P
|
N1T_ASM
|
N2_ASM
|
RA_GSM
|
N2_GSM
|
V1_PAPNSM
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
3Krl_12_22
|
and also, even, namely
|
to become become, happen
|
word Logos is a speaking, a saying, a word as the expression of thought; differentiated from the act of speaking. While it is the expression, it's focus is on the thoughts from which the expression emanates.
|
lord ὁ Κύριος, = Hebr. Yahweh; a lord master, Lat. dominus, of gods, Pind., Soph., etc.: the head of a family, master of a house, Aesch., etc.:—later, κύριε was a form of respectful address, like our sir, NTest.
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
ć
|
human
|
the
|
god [see theology]
|
to say/tell
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
3Krl_12_22
|
and
|
he/she/it-was-BECOME-ed
|
word (nom)
|
lord (gen); a lord ([Adj] gen)
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
|
human (acc)
|
the (gen)
|
god (gen)
|
while SAY/TELL-ing (nom)
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
3Krl_12_22
|
3Krl_12:22_1
|
3Krl_12:22_2
|
3Krl_12:22_3
|
3Krl_12:22_4
|
3Krl_12:22_5
|
3Krl_12:22_6
|
3Krl_12:22_7
|
3Krl_12:22_8
|
3Krl_12:22_9
|
3Krl_12:22_10
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
3Krl_12_23
|
Εἰπὸν τῷ Ροβοαμ υἱῷΣαλωμων βασιλεῖ Ιουδα καὶ πρὸς πάντα οἶκον Ιουδα καὶ Βενιαμιν καὶ τῷ καταλοίπῳ τοῦ λαοῦ λέγων
|
|
L02
|
3Krl_12_23
|
Speak to Roboam theson of Solomon, king of Juda, and to all the house of Juda and Benjamin, and to the remnant of the people, saying, (1 Kings 12:23 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
3Krl_12_23
|
«Powiedz królowijudzkiemu, Roboamowi, synowi Salomona, i wszystkim potomkom Judy oraz Beniaminitom, jako też pozostałemu ludowi: (1 Krl 12:23 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
3Krl_12_23
|
Εἰπὸν
|
τῷ
|
Ροβοαμ
|
υἱῷ
|
Σαλωμων
|
βασιλεῖ
|
Ιουδα
|
καὶ
|
πρὸς
|
πάντα
|
οἶκον
|
Ιουδα
|
καὶ
|
Βενιαμιν
|
|
L05
|
3Krl_12_23
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
Ῥοβοάμ, ὁ
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
Σολομών[1], -ῶνος, ὁ and Σολομῶν[τ][2], -ῶντος, ὁ and Σαλωμῶν[1], ὁ indecl. and Σαλωμῶν[τ][2], -ῶντος, ὁ
|
βασιλεύς, -έως, ὁ
|
Ἰούδας, -α and -ου, ὁ
|
καί
|
πρός
|
πᾶ[ντ]ς πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg. παντός πάσης παντός
|
οἶκος, -ου, ὁ (cf. οἰκία)
|
Ἰούδας, -α and -ου, ὁ
|
καί
|
Βενιαμ(ε)ίν, ὁ
|
|
L06
|
3Krl_12_23
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
—
|
Rehoboam
|
Syn
|
Salomon
|
Król
|
Judasz/Juda
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat)
|
Każdy wszystko, każdy, każdy, cały z
|
Dom
|
Judasz/Juda
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Beniamin
|
|
L07
|
3Krl_12_23
|
*ei)po\n
|
tO=|
|
*roboam
|
ui(O=|
|
*salOmOn
|
basilei=
|
*iouda
|
kai\
|
pro\s
|
pa/nta
|
oi)=kon
|
*iouda
|
kai\
|
*beniamin
|
|
L08
|
3Krl_12_23
|
eipon
|
tO
|
roboam
|
hyiO
|
salOmOn
|
basilei
|
iuda
|
kai
|
pros
|
panta
|
oikon
|
iuda
|
kai
|
beniamin
|
|
L09
|
3Krl_12_23
|
VB_AAD2S
|
RA_DSM
|
N_DSM
|
N2_DSM
|
N_GSM
|
N3V_DSM
|
N_GSM
|
C
|
P
|
A3_ASM
|
N2_ASM
|
N_GSM
|
C
|
N_GSM
|
|
L10
|
3Krl_12_23
|
to say/tell
|
the
|
Rehoboam
|
son
|
Solomon
|
king
|
Judas/Judah
|
and also, even, namely
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
every all, each, every, the whole of
|
house
|
Judas/Judah
|
and also, even, namely
|
Benjamin
|
|
L11
|
3Krl_12_23
|
do-SAY/TELL-you(sg)!, I-SAY/TELL-ed, they-SAY/TELL-ed, upon SAY/TELL-ing (nom|acc|voc, voc)
|
the (dat)
|
Rehoboam (indecl)
|
son (dat)
|
Solomon (indecl), Solomon (nom|voc)
|
king (dat)
|
Judas/Judah (gen, voc)
|
and
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
all (nom|acc|voc), every (acc)
|
house (acc)
|
Judas/Judah (gen, voc)
|
and
|
Benjamin (indecl)
|
|
L12
|
3Krl_12_23
|
3Krl_12:23_1
|
3Krl_12:23_2
|
3Krl_12:23_3
|
3Krl_12:23_4
|
3Krl_12:23_5
|
3Krl_12:23_6
|
3Krl_12:23_7
|
3Krl_12:23_8
|
3Krl_12:23_9
|
3Krl_12:23_10
|
3Krl_12:23_11
|
3Krl_12:23_12
|
3Krl_12:23_13
|
3Krl_12:23_14
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
3Krl_12_24
|
Τάδε λέγει κύριος Οὐκ ἀναβήσεσθε οὐδὲ πολεμήσετε μετὰ τῶν ἀδελφῶν ὑμῶν υἱῶν Ισραηλ· ἀναστρεφέτω ἕκαστος εἰς τὸν οἶκον ἑαυτοῦ, ὅτι παρ’ ἐμοῦ γέγονεν τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο. καὶ ἤκουσαν τοῦ λόγου κυρίου καὶ κατέπαυσαν τοῦ πορευθῆναι κατὰ τὸ ῥῆμα κυρίου.
|
|
L02
|
3Krl_12_24
|
3 Krl 12:24 Thus saiththe Lord, Ye shall not go up, neither shall ye fight with your brethren the sons of Israel: return each man to his own home; for this thing is from me; and they hearkened to the word of the Lord, and they ceased from going up, according to the word of the Lord.
|
|
L03
|
3Krl_12_24
|
Tak mówi Pan: Niewyruszajcie do walki z Izraelitami, waszymi braćmi. Niech każdy wróci do swego domu, bo przeze Mnie zostały zrządzone te wydarzenia». Posłuchali słowa Pańskiego i zawrócili z drogi stosownie do słowa Pańskiego. (1 Krl 12:24 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
3Krl_12_24
|
Τάδε
|
λέγει
|
κύριος
|
Οὐκ
|
ἀναβήσεσθε
|
οὐδὲ
|
πολεμήσετε
|
μετὰ
|
τῶν
|
ἀδελφῶν
|
ὑμῶν
|
υἱῶν
|
Ισραηλ·
|
ἀναστρεφέτω
|
|
L05
|
3Krl_12_24
|
ὅ·δε ἥ·δε τό·δε
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
κύριος[2], -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. κύριοι; κύριος[1] -α -ον [LXX]
|
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ
|
ἀνα·βαίνω (ανα+βαιν-, ανα+βη·σ-, ανα+βαιν·[σ]- or 2nd ath. ανα+β(η)-/ath. ανα+β(α)-, ανα+βεβη·κ-, -, -)
|
οὐδέ (οὐ δέ)
|
πολεμέω (πολεμ(ε)-, πολεμη·σ-, πολεμη·σ-, -, -, πολεμη·θ-)
|
μετά
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἀδελφός, -οῦ, ὁ, voc. pl. ἀδελφοί; ἀδελφή, -ῆς, ἡ
|
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
Ἰσραήλ, ὁ
|
ἀνα·στρέφω (ανα+στρεφ-, ανα+στρεψ-, ανα+στρεψ-, -, αν+εστραφ-, ανα+στραφ·[θ]-)
|
|
L06
|
3Krl_12_24
|
Takie rzeczy [przedimek określony + ??]
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
lord ὁ Κύριος – Pan, = hebr. Jahwe (YHWH); także pan, władca, zwierzchnik, łac. dominus;
— w odniesieniu do bogów (u Pindara, Sofoklesa itd.);
— głowa rodziny, pan domu (u Ajschylosa itd.);
— później: κύριε jako forma grzecznościowa, podobna do naszego „Panie” (Nowy Testament).
|
??? Przed przydechem mocnym
|
By podnosić
|
???' Przed samogłoskami czasami (mniejszość czasu)
|
By walczyć z wojną
|
Potem (+przyspieszenie), z (+informacja) µ??' Przed przydechem słabym, µ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
—
|
Brat; siostra
|
Ty
|
Syn
|
Izrael
|
By przewracać się odwracaj, powalaj, wywracaj się, przewracaj się, obalaj, wywracaj się,
|
|
L07
|
3Krl_12_24
|
*ta/de
|
le/gei
|
ku/rios
|
*ou)k
|
a)nabE/sesTe
|
ou)de\
|
polemE/sete
|
meta\
|
tO=n
|
a)delfO=n
|
u(mO=n
|
ui(O=n
|
*israEl·
|
a)nastrefe/tO
|
|
L08
|
3Krl_12_24
|
tade
|
legei
|
kyrios
|
uk
|
anabEsesTe
|
ude
|
polemEsete
|
meta
|
tOn
|
adelfOn
|
hymOn
|
hyiOn
|
israEl·
|
anastrefetO
|
|
L09
|
3Krl_12_24
|
RD_APN
|
V1_PAI3S
|
N2_NSM
|
D
|
VF_FMI2P
|
C
|
VF_FAI2P
|
P
|
RA_GPM
|
N2_GPM
|
RP_GP
|
N2_GPM
|
N_GSM
|
V1_PAD3S
|
|
L10
|
3Krl_12_24
|
such things [definite article + δέ]
|
to say/tell
|
lord ὁ Κύριος, = Hebr. Yahweh; a lord master, Lat. dominus, of gods, Pind., Soph., etc.: the head of a family, master of a house, Aesch., etc.:—later, κύριε was a form of respectful address, like our sir, NTest.
|
οὐχ before rough breathing
|
to ascend
|
οὐδ’ before vowels sometimes (a minority of the time)
|
to fight war
|
after (+acc), with (+gen) μετ’ before smooth breathing, μεθ’ before rough breathing
|
the
|
brother; sister
|
you
|
son
|
Israel
|
to upset invert, overthrow, upturn, overturn, subvert, tip over,
|
|
L11
|
3Krl_12_24
|
these (nom|acc)
|
he/she/it-is-SAY/TELL-ing, you(sg)-are-being-SAY/TELL-ed (classical)
|
lord (nom); a lord ([Adj] nom)
|
not
|
you(pl)-will-be-ASCEND-ed
|
neither/nor
|
you(pl)-will-FIGHT
|
after (+acc), with (+gen)
|
the (gen)
|
brothers (gen); sisters (gen)
|
you(pl) (gen)
|
sons (gen)
|
Israel (indecl)
|
let-him/her/it-be-UPSET-ing!
|
|
L12
|
3Krl_12_24
|
3Krl_12:24_1
|
3Krl_12:24_2
|
3Krl_12:24_3
|
3Krl_12:24_4
|
3Krl_12:24_5
|
3Krl_12:24_6
|
3Krl_12:24_7
|
3Krl_12:24_8
|
3Krl_12:24_9
|
3Krl_12:24_10
|
3Krl_12:24_11
|
3Krl_12:24_12
|
3Krl_12:24_13
|
3Krl_12:24_14
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
3Krl_12_24a
|
καὶ ὁ βασιλεὺς Σαλωμων κοιμᾶται μετὰ τῶν πατέρων αὐτοῦ καὶ θάπτεται μετὰ τῶν πατέρων αὐτοῦ ἐν πόλει Δαυιδ. καὶ ἐβασίλευσεν Ροβοαμ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ ἀντ αὐτοῦ ἐν Ιερουσαλημ υἱὸς ὢν ἑκκαίδεκα ἐτῶν ἐν τῷ βασιλεύειν αὐτὸν καὶ δώδεκα ἔτη ἐβασίλευσεν ἐν Ιερουσαλημ, καὶ ὄνομα τῆς μητρὸς αὐτοῦ Νααναν θυγάτηρ Αναν υἱοῦ Ναας βασιλέως υἱῶν Αμμων· καὶ ἐποίησεν τὸ πονηρὸν ἐνώπιον κυρίου καὶ οὐκ ἐπορεύθη ἐν ὁδῷ Δαυιδ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ. –
|
|
L02
|
3Krl_12_24a
|
3 Krl 12:24 a) So kingSolomon sleeps with his fathers, and is buried with his fathers in the city of David; and Roboam his son reigned in his stead in Jerusalem, being sixteen years old when he began to reign, and he reigned twelve years I Jerusalem: and his mother's name was Naanan, daughter of Ana son of Naas king of the children of Ammon. And he did that which was evil in the sight of the Lord, and walked not in the way of David his father.
|
|
L03
|
3Krl_12_24a
|
|
|
L04
|
3Krl_12_24a
|
Καὶ
|
ὁ
|
βασιλεὺς
|
Σαλωμων
|
κοιμᾶται
|
μετὰ
|
τῶν
|
πατέρων
|
αὐτοῦ
|
καὶ
|
θάπτεται
|
μετὰ
|
τῶν
|
πατέρων
|
|
L05
|
3Krl_12_24a
|
καί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
βασιλεύς, -έως, ὁ
|
Σολομών[1], -ῶνος, ὁ and Σολομῶν[τ][2], -ῶντος, ὁ and Σαλωμῶν[1], ὁ indecl. and Σαλωμῶν[τ][2], -ῶντος, ὁ
|
κοιμάω (κοιμ(α)-, -, -, -, κεκοιμη-, κοιμη·θ-)
|
μετά
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
πατήρ, -τ[ε]ρός, ὁ, voc. pl. πατέρες
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
καί
|
θάπτω (θαπτ-, θαψ-, θαψ-, -, τεθαπτ-, ταφ·[θ]-)
|
μετά
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
πατήρ, -τ[ε]ρός, ὁ, voc. pl. πατέρες
|
|
L06
|
3Krl_12_24a
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
Król
|
Salomon
|
By dawać wytchnienie/snowi
|
Potem (+przyspieszenie), z (+informacja) µ??' Przed przydechem słabym, µ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
—
|
Ojciec
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By grzebać
|
Potem (+przyspieszenie), z (+informacja) µ??' Przed przydechem słabym, µ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
—
|
Ojciec
|
|
L07
|
3Krl_12_24a
|
*kai\
|
o(
|
basileu\s
|
*salOmOn
|
koima=tai
|
meta\
|
tO=n
|
pate/rOn
|
au)tou=
|
kai\
|
Ta/ptetai
|
meta\
|
tO=n
|
pate/rOn
|
|
L08
|
3Krl_12_24a
|
kai
|
ho
|
basileus
|
salOmOn
|
koimatai
|
meta
|
tOn
|
paterOn
|
autu
|
kai
|
Taptetai
|
meta
|
tOn
|
paterOn
|
|
L09
|
3Krl_12_24a
|
C
|
RA_NSM
|
N3V_NSM
|
N_NSM
|
V3_PMI3S
|
P
|
RA_GPM
|
N3_GPM
|
RD_GSM
|
C
|
V1_PPI3S
|
P
|
RA_GPM
|
N3_GPM
|
|
L10
|
3Krl_12_24a
|
and also, even, namely
|
the
|
king
|
Solomon
|
to repose/sleep
|
after (+acc), with (+gen) μετ’ before smooth breathing, μεθ’ before rough breathing
|
the
|
father
|
he/she/it/same
|
and also, even, namely
|
to bury
|
after (+acc), with (+gen) μετ’ before smooth breathing, μεθ’ before rough breathing
|
the
|
father
|
|
L11
|
3Krl_12_24a
|
and, also
|
the, oh
|
king
|
Solomon
|
to go to bed, lie down, fall asleep
|
with; after
|
the
|
fathers
|
he, she, it, -self, same
|
and, also
|
|
with; after
|
the
|
fathers
|
|
L12
|
3Krl_12_24a
|
3Krl_12:24a_1
|
3Krl_12:24a_2
|
3Krl_12:24a_3
|
3Krl_12:24a_4
|
3Krl_12:24a_5
|
3Krl_12:24a_6
|
3Krl_12:24a_7
|
3Krl_12:24a_8
|
3Krl_12:24a_9
|
3Krl_12:24a_10
|
3Krl_12:24a_11
|
3Krl_12:24a_12
|
3Krl_12:24a_13
|
3Krl_12:24a_14
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
3Krl_12_24b
|
καὶ ἦν ἄνθρωπος ἐξ ὄρους Εφραιμ δοῦλος τῷ Σαλωμων, καὶ ὄνομα αὐτῷ Ιεροβοαμ, καὶ ὄνομα τῆς μητρὸς αὐτοῦ Σαριρα γυνὴ πόρνη· καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτὸν Σαλωμων εἰς ἄρχοντα σκυτάλης ἐπὶ τὰς ἄρσεις οἴκου Ιωσηφ, καὶ ᾠκοδόμησεν τῷ Σαλωμων τὴν Σαριρα τὴν ἐν ὄρει Εφραιμ, καὶ ἦσαν αὐτῷ ἅρματα τριακόσια ἵππων· οὗτος ᾠκοδόμησεν τὴν ἄκραν ἐν ταῖς ἄρσεσιν οἴκου Εφραιμ, οὗτος συνέκλεισεν τὴν πόλιν Δαυιδ καὶ ἦν ἐπαιρόμενος ἐπὶ τὴν βασιλείαν.
|
|
L02
|
3Krl_12_24b
|
3 Krl 12:24 b) And there was a man of mount Ephraim, a servant to Solomon, and his name was Jeroboam: and the name of his mother was Sarira, a harlot: and Solomon made him head of the levies of the house of Joseph: and he built for Solomon Sarira in mount Ephraim; and he had three hundred chariots of horses: he built the citadel with the levies of the house of Ephraim; he fortified the city of David, and aspired to the kingdom,
|
|
L03
|
3Krl_12_24b
|
|
|
L04
|
3Krl_12_24b
|
καὶ
|
ἦν
|
ἄνθρωπος
|
ἐξ
|
ὄρους
|
Εφραιμ
|
δοῦλος
|
τῷ
|
Σαλωμων,
|
καὶ
|
ὄνομα
|
αὐτῷ
|
Ιεροβοαμ,
|
καὶ
|
|
L05
|
3Krl_12_24b
|
καί
|
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -)
|
ἄνθρωπος, -ου, ὁ
|
ἐκ
|
ὄρο·ς, -ους, τό, gen. pl. ὀρέων (cf. βουνός)
|
Ἐφραίμ, ὁ
|
δοῦλος[2], -ου, ὁ; δοῦλος[1] -η -ον
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
Σολομών[1], -ῶνος, ὁ and Σολομῶν[τ][2], -ῶντος, ὁ and Σαλωμῶν[1], ὁ indecl. and Σαλωμῶν[τ][2], -ῶντος, ὁ
|
καί
|
ὄνομα[τ], -ατος, τό
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
|
καί
|
|
L06
|
3Krl_12_24b
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By być
|
Ludzki
|
Z (+informacja) ?? Przed samogłoskami
|
Wchodź
|
Efraim
|
Haruj jak niewolnik; niewolniczy
|
—
|
Salomon
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Nazwisko {Imię} co do
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
|
L07
|
3Krl_12_24b
|
kai\
|
E)=n
|
a)/nTrOpos
|
e)X
|
o)/rous
|
*efraim
|
dou=los
|
tO=|
|
*salOmOn,
|
kai\
|
o)/noma
|
au)tO=|
|
*ieroboam,
|
kai\
|
|
L08
|
3Krl_12_24b
|
kai
|
En
|
anTrOpos
|
eX
|
orus
|
efraim
|
dulos
|
tO
|
salOmOn,
|
kai
|
onoma
|
autO
|
ieroboam,
|
kai
|
|
L09
|
3Krl_12_24b
|
C
|
V9_IAI3S
|
N2_NSM
|
P
|
N3E_GSN
|
N_GSM
|
N2_NSM
|
RA_DSM
|
N_DSM
|
C
|
N3M_NSN
|
RD_DSM
|
N_NSM
|
C
|
|
L10
|
3Krl_12_24b
|
and also, even, namely
|
to be
|
human
|
out of (+gen) ἐξ beforevowels
|
mount
|
Ephraim
|
slave; servile
|
the
|
Solomon
|
and also, even, namely
|
name with regard to
|
he/she/it/same
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
|
L11
|
3Krl_12_24b
|
and, also
|
to be
|
man
|
out of
|
mount
|
Ephraim
|
slave
|
the
|
Solomon
|
and, also
|
name
|
he, she, it, -self, same
|
Jeroboam
|
and, also
|
|
L12
|
3Krl_12_24b
|
3Krl_12:24b_1
|
3Krl_12:24b_2
|
3Krl_12:24b_3
|
3Krl_12:24b_4
|
3Krl_12:24b_5
|
3Krl_12:24b_6
|
3Krl_12:24b_7
|
3Krl_12:24b_8
|
3Krl_12:24b_9
|
3Krl_12:24b_10
|
3Krl_12:24b_11
|
3Krl_12:24b_12
|
3Krl_12:24b_13
|
3Krl_12:24b_14
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
3Krl_12_24c
|
καὶ ἐζήτει Σαλωμων θανατῶσαι αὐτόν, καὶ ἐφοβήθη καὶ ἀπέδρα αὐτὸς πρὸς Σουσακιμ βασιλέα Αἰγύπτου καὶ ἦν μετ’ αὐτοῦ, ἕως ἀπέθανεν Σαλωμων.
|
|
L02
|
3Krl_12_24c
|
3 Krl 12:24 c) And Solomon sought to kill him; and he was afraid, and escaped to Susakim king of Egypt, and was with him until Solomon died.
|
|
L03
|
3Krl_12_24c
|
|
|
L04
|
3Krl_12_24c
|
καὶ
|
ἐζήτει
|
Σαλωμων
|
θανατῶσαι
|
αὐτόν,
|
καὶ
|
ἐφοβήθη
|
καὶ
|
ἀπέδρα
|
αὐτὸς
|
πρὸς
|
Σουσακιμ
|
βασιλέα
|
Αἰγύπτου
|
|
L05
|
3Krl_12_24c
|
καί
|
ζητέω (ζητ(ε)-, ζητη·σ-, ζητη·σ-, -, -, ζητη·θ-)
|
Σολομών[1], -ῶνος, ὁ and Σολομῶν[τ][2], -ῶντος, ὁ and Σαλωμῶν[1], ὁ indecl. and Σαλωμῶν[τ][2], -ῶντος, ὁ
|
θανατόω (θανατ(ο)-, θανατω·σ-, θανατω·σ-, -, τεθανατω-, θανατω·θ-)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
καί
|
φοβέω (φοβ(ε)-, -, φοβη·σ-, -, πεφοβη-, φοβη·θ-)
|
καί
|
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
πρός
|
|
βασιλεύς, -έως, ὁ
|
Αἴγυπτος, -ου, ἡ
|
|
L06
|
3Krl_12_24c
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By szukać
|
Salomon
|
By zgładzać
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By bać się
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat)
|
—
|
Król
|
Egipt [kraj z]
|
|
L07
|
3Krl_12_24c
|
kai\
|
e)DZE/tei
|
*salOmOn
|
TanatO=sai
|
au)to/n,
|
kai\
|
e)fobE/TE
|
kai\
|
a)pe/dra
|
au)to\s
|
pro\s
|
*sousakim
|
basile/a
|
*ai)gu/ptou
|
|
L08
|
3Krl_12_24c
|
kai
|
eDZEtei
|
salOmOn
|
TanatOsai
|
auton,
|
kai
|
efobETE
|
kai
|
apedra
|
autos
|
pros
|
susakim
|
basilea
|
aigyptu
|
|
L09
|
3Krl_12_24c
|
C
|
V2I_IAI3S
|
N_NSM
|
VA_AAN
|
RD_ASM
|
C
|
VCI_API3S
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
RD_NSM
|
P
|
N_ASM
|
N3V_ASM
|
N2_GSF
|
|
L10
|
3Krl_12_24c
|
and also, even, namely
|
to seek
|
Solomon
|
to put to death
|
he/she/it/same
|
and also, even, namely
|
to fear
|
and also, even, namely
|
ć
|
he/she/it/same
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
ć
|
king
|
Egypt [country of]
|
|
L11
|
3Krl_12_24c
|
and, also
|
intestines
|
Solomon
|
to put to death, die
|
he, it, -self, same
|
and, also
|
to fear
|
and, also
|
to run away, escape
|
he, she, it, -self, same
|
at; to, toward
|
Sousacim
|
king
|
Egypt
|
|
L12
|
3Krl_12_24c
|
3Krl_12:24c_1
|
3Krl_12:24c_2
|
3Krl_12:24c_3
|
3Krl_12:24c_4
|
3Krl_12:24c_5
|
3Krl_12:24c_6
|
3Krl_12:24c_7
|
3Krl_12:24c_8
|
3Krl_12:24c_9
|
3Krl_12:24c_10
|
3Krl_12:24c_11
|
3Krl_12:24c_12
|
3Krl_12:24c_13
|
3Krl_12:24c_14
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
3Krl_12_24d
|
καὶ ἤκουσεν Ιεροβοαμ ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ ὅτι τέθνηκεν Σαλωμων, καὶ ἐλάλησεν εἰς τὰ ὦτα Σουσακιμ βασιλέως Αἰγύπτου λέγων Ἐξαπόστειλόν με καὶ ἀπελεύσομαι ἐγὼ εἰς τὴν γῆν μου· καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ Σουσακιμ Αἴτησαί τι αἴτημα καὶ δώσω σοι.
|
|
L02
|
3Krl_12_24d
|
3 Krl 12:24 d) And Jeroboam heard in Egypt that Solomon was dead: and he spoke in the ears of Susakim king of Egypt, saying, Let me go, and I will depart into my land: and Susakim said to him, Ask and request, and I will grant it thee.
|
|
L03
|
3Krl_12_24d
|
|
|
L04
|
3Krl_12_24d
|
καὶ
|
ἤκουσεν
|
Ιεροβοαμ
|
ἐν
|
Αἰγύπτῳ
|
ὅτι
|
τέθνηκεν
|
Σαλωμων,
|
καὶ
|
ἐλάλησεν
|
εἰς
|
τὰ
|
ὦτα
|
Σουσακιμ
|
|
L05
|
3Krl_12_24d
|
καί
|
ἀκούω (ακου-, ακου·σ-, ακου·σ-, ακηκο·[κ]-, ηκουσ-, ακουσ·θ-)
|
|
ἐν
|
Αἴγυπτος, -ου, ἡ
|
ὅτι
|
θνῄσκω (-, -, -, τεθνη·κ-, τεθνα-, -)
|
Σολομών[1], -ῶνος, ὁ and Σολομῶν[τ][2], -ῶντος, ὁ and Σαλωμῶν[1], ὁ indecl. and Σαλωμῶν[τ][2], -ῶντος, ὁ
|
καί
|
λαλέω (λαλ(ε)-, λαλη·σ-, λαλη·σ-, λελαλη·κ-, λελαλη-, λαλη·θ-)
|
εἰς[1]
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
οὖς, ὠτός, τό
|
|
|
L06
|
3Krl_12_24d
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By słyszeć
|
—
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
Egipt [kraj z]
|
Ponieważ/tamto
|
By być martwa kostka do gry, być śmiertelny [????????]
|
Salomon
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić
|
Do (+przyspieszenie)
|
—
|
Ucho
|
—
|
|
L07
|
3Krl_12_24d
|
kai\
|
E)/kousen
|
*ieroboam
|
e)n
|
*ai)gu/ptO|
|
o(/ti
|
te/TnEken
|
*salOmOn,
|
kai\
|
e)la/lEsen
|
ei)s
|
ta\
|
O)=ta
|
*sousakim
|
|
L08
|
3Krl_12_24d
|
kai
|
Ekusen
|
ieroboam
|
en
|
aigyptO
|
hoti
|
teTnEken
|
salOmOn,
|
kai
|
elalEsen
|
eis
|
ta
|
Ota
|
susakim
|
|
L09
|
3Krl_12_24d
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
N_NSM
|
P
|
N2_DSF
|
C
|
VX_XAI3S
|
N_NSM
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
P
|
RA_APN
|
N3T_APN
|
N_GSM
|
|
L10
|
3Krl_12_24d
|
and also, even, namely
|
to hear
|
ć
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
Egypt [country of]
|
because/that
|
to be dead die, be mortal [τεθνηκεν]
|
Solomon
|
and also, even, namely
|
to speak
|
into (+acc)
|
the
|
ear
|
ć
|
|
L11
|
3Krl_12_24d
|
and, also
|
to hear
|
Jeroboam
|
in, on, by, with, to
|
Egypt
|
because, that for
|
to die
|
Solomon
|
and, also
|
to speak
|
into, for
|
the
|
ears
|
Sousacim
|
|
L12
|
3Krl_12_24d
|
3Krl_12:24d_1
|
3Krl_12:24d_2
|
3Krl_12:24d_3
|
3Krl_12:24d_4
|
3Krl_12:24d_5
|
3Krl_12:24d_6
|
3Krl_12:24d_7
|
3Krl_12:24d_8
|
3Krl_12:24d_9
|
3Krl_12:24d_10
|
3Krl_12:24d_11
|
3Krl_12:24d_12
|
3Krl_12:24d_13
|
3Krl_12:24d_14
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
3Krl_12_24e
|
καὶ Σουσακιμ ἔδωκεντῷ Ιεροβοαμ τὴν Ανω ἀδελφὴν Θεκεμινας τὴν πρεσβυτέραν τῆς γυναικὸς αὐτοῦ αὐτῷ εἰς γυναῖκα αὕτη ἦν μεγάλη ἐν μέσῳ τῶν θυγατέρων τοῦ βασιλέως καὶ ἔτεκεν τῷ Ιεροβοαμ τὸν Αβια υἱὸν αὐτοῦ.
|
|
L02
|
3Krl_12_24e
|
3 Krl 12:24 e) And Susakim gave to Jeroboam Ano the eldest sister of Thekemina his wife: she was great among the daughters of the king, and she bore to Jerobaom Abia his son:
|
|
L03
|
3Krl_12_24e
|
|
|
L04
|
3Krl_12_24e
|
καὶ
|
Σουσακιμ
|
ἔδωκεν
|
τῷ
|
Ιεροβοαμ
|
τὴν
|
Ανω
|
ἀδελφὴν
|
Θεκεμινας
|
τὴν
|
πρεσβυτέραν
|
τῆς
|
γυναικὸς
|
αὐτοῦ
|
|
L05
|
3Krl_12_24e
|
καί
|
|
δίδωμι (ath. διδ(ο)-/ath. διδ(ω)-, δω·σ-, δω·κ- or 2nd ath. δ(ο)-/ath. δ(ω)-, δεδω·κ-, δεδο-, δο·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἄνω; ἀν·ίημι (ath. αν+ι(ε)-, αν+η·σ-, αν+η·κ- or 2nd ath. αν+(ε)-, -, αν+ει-, αν+ε·θ-)
|
ἀδελφή, -ῆς, ἡ
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
πρεσβύ·τερος -α -ον (Comp. of πρέσβυς)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
γυνή, -αικος, ἡ, voc. sg. γύναι
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
|
L06
|
3Krl_12_24e
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
By dawać
|
—
|
—
|
—
|
Powyżej; by pozwalać iść z
|
Siostra
|
—
|
—
|
Starszy
|
—
|
Kobiety/żona
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
|
L07
|
3Krl_12_24e
|
kai\
|
*sousakim
|
e)/dOken
|
tO=|
|
*ieroboam
|
tE\n
|
*anO
|
a)delfE\n
|
*Tekeminas
|
tE\n
|
presbute/ran
|
tE=s
|
gunaiko\s
|
au)tou=
|
|
L08
|
3Krl_12_24e
|
kai
|
susakim
|
edOken
|
tO
|
ieroboam
|
tEn
|
anO
|
adelfEn
|
Tekeminas
|
tEn
|
presbyteran
|
tEs
|
gynaikos
|
autu
|
|
L09
|
3Krl_12_24e
|
C
|
N_NSM
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
RA_DSM
|
N_DSM
|
RA_ASF
|
N_ASF
|
N1_ASF
|
N1A_GSF
|
RA_ASF
|
A1_ASFC
|
RA_GSF
|
N3K_GSF
|
RD_GSM
|
|
L10
|
3Krl_12_24e
|
and also, even, namely
|
ć
|
to give
|
the
|
ć
|
the
|
above; to let go of
|
sister
|
ć
|
the
|
elder
|
the
|
woman/wife
|
he/she/it/same
|
|
L11
|
3Krl_12_24e
|
and, also
|
Sousacim
|
to give
|
the
|
Jeroboam
|
the
|
Ano
|
sister
|
Theceminas
|
the
|
elder
|
the
|
woman, wife
|
he, she, it, -self, same
|
|
L12
|
3Krl_12_24e
|
3Krl_12:24e_1
|
3Krl_12:24e_2
|
3Krl_12:24e_3
|
3Krl_12:24e_4
|
3Krl_12:24e_5
|
3Krl_12:24e_6
|
3Krl_12:24e_7
|
3Krl_12:24e_8
|
3Krl_12:24e_9
|
3Krl_12:24e_10
|
3Krl_12:24e_11
|
3Krl_12:24e_12
|
3Krl_12:24e_13
|
3Krl_12:24e_14
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
3Krl_12_24f
|
καὶ εἶπεν Ιεροβοαμ πρὸς Σουσακιμ Ὄντως ἐξαπόστειλόν με καὶ ἀπελεύσομαι. καὶ ἐξῆλθεν Ιεροβοαμ ἐξ Αἰγύπτου καὶ ἦλθεν εἰς γῆν Σαριρα τὴν ἐν ὄρει Εφραιμ· καὶ συνάγεται ἐκεῖ πᾶν σκῆπτρον Εφραιμ· καὶ ᾠκοδόμησεν Ιεροβοαμ ἐκεῖ χάρακα.
|
|
L02
|
3Krl_12_24f
|
3 Krl 12:24 f) and Jeroboam said to Susakim, Let me indeed go, and I will depart. And Jeroboam departed out of Egypt, and came into the land of Saria that was in mount Ephraim, and thither the whole in mount Ephraim, and thither the whole tribe of Ephraim assembles, and Jeroboam built a fortress there.
|
|
L03
|
3Krl_12_24f
|
|
|
L04
|
3Krl_12_24f
|
καὶ
|
εἶπεν
|
Ιεροβοαμ
|
πρὸς
|
Σουσακιμ
|
Ὄντως
|
ἐξαπόστειλόν
|
με
|
καὶ
|
ἀπελεύσομαι.
|
καὶ
|
ἐξῆλθεν
|
Ιεροβοαμ
|
ἐξ
|
|
L05
|
3Krl_12_24f
|
καί
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
|
πρός
|
|
ὄντως
|
ἐξ·απο·στέλλω (εξαπο+στελλ-, εξαπο+στελ(ε)·[σ]-, εξαπο+στειλ·[σ]-, εξαπ+εσταλ·κ-, εξαπ+εσταλ-, εξαπο+σταλ·[θ]-)
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
καί
|
ἀπ·έρχομαι (απ+ερχ-, απ+ελευ·σ-, απ+ελθ·[σ]- or 2nd απ+ελθ-, απ+εληλυθ·[κ]-, -, -)
|
καί
|
ἐξ·έρχομαι (εξ+ερχ-, εξ+ελευ·σ-, εξ+ελθ·[σ]- or 2nd εξ+ελθ-, εξ+εληλυθ·[κ]-, -, -)
|
|
ἐκ
|
|
L06
|
3Krl_12_24f
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
—
|
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat)
|
—
|
Rzeczywiście
|
Do ???
|
Ja
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By odchodzić
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By wychodzić
|
—
|
Z (+informacja) ?? Przed samogłoskami
|
|
L07
|
3Krl_12_24f
|
kai\
|
ei)=pen
|
*ieroboam
|
pro\s
|
*sousakim
|
*)/ontOs
|
e)Xapo/steilo/n
|
me
|
kai\
|
a)peleu/somai.
|
kai\
|
e)XE=lTen
|
*ieroboam
|
e)X
|
|
L08
|
3Krl_12_24f
|
kai
|
eipen
|
ieroboam
|
pros
|
susakim
|
ontOs
|
eXaposteilon
|
me
|
kai
|
apeleusomai.
|
kai
|
eXElTen
|
ieroboam
|
eX
|
|
L09
|
3Krl_12_24f
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
N_NSM
|
P
|
N_ASM
|
D
|
VA_AAD2S
|
RP_AS
|
C
|
VF_FMI1S
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
N_NSM
|
P
|
|
L10
|
3Krl_12_24f
|
and also, even, namely
|
to say/tell
|
ć
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
ć
|
really
|
to ???
|
I
|
and also, even, namely
|
to depart
|
and also, even, namely
|
to come out
|
ć
|
out of (+gen) ἐξ beforevowels
|
|
L11
|
3Krl_12_24f
|
and, also
|
to say
|
Jeroboam
|
at; to, toward
|
Sousacim
|
truly, certainly
|
|
me
|
and, also
|
will go away
|
and, also
|
to go out, come out
|
Jeroboam
|
out of
|
|
L12
|
3Krl_12_24f
|
3Krl_12:24f_1
|
3Krl_12:24f_2
|
3Krl_12:24f_3
|
3Krl_12:24f_4
|
3Krl_12:24f_5
|
3Krl_12:24f_6
|
3Krl_12:24f_7
|
3Krl_12:24f_8
|
3Krl_12:24f_9
|
3Krl_12:24f_10
|
3Krl_12:24f_11
|
3Krl_12:24f_12
|
3Krl_12:24f_13
|
3Krl_12:24f_14
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
3Krl_12_24g
|
καὶ ἠρρώστησε τὸ παιδάριον αὐτοῦ ἀρρωστίαν κραταιὰν σφόδρα· καὶ ἐπορεύθη Ιεροβοαμ ἐπερωτῆσαι ὑπὲρ τοῦ παιδαρίου· καὶ εἶπε πρὸς Ανω τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ Ἀνάστηθι καὶ πορεύου, ἐπερώτησον τὸν θεὸν ὑπὲρ τοῦ παιδαρίου, εἰ ζήσεται ἐκ τῆς ἀρρωστίας αὐτοῦ.
|
|
L02
|
3Krl_12_24g
|
3 Krl 12:24 g) And hisyoung child was sick with a very severe sickness; and Jeroboam went to enquire concerning the child: and he said to Ano his wife, Arise, go, enquire of God concerning the child, whether he shall recover from his sickness.
|
|
L03
|
3Krl_12_24g
|
|
|
L04
|
3Krl_12_24g
|
Καὶ
|
ἠρρώστησε
|
τὸ
|
παιδάριον
|
αὐτοῦ
|
ἀρρωστίαν
|
κραταιὰν
|
σφόδρα·
|
καὶ
|
ἐπορεύθη
|
Ιεροβοαμ
|
ἐπερωτῆσαι
|
ὑπὲρ
|
τοῦ
|
|
L05
|
3Krl_12_24g
|
καί
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
παιδάριον, -ου, τό (Dimin. of παῖς; see also παιδίον)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
|
κραταιός -ά -όν
|
σφόδρα
|
καί
|
πορεύω (πορευ-, πορευ·σ-, πορευ·σ-, -, πεπορευ-, πορευ·θ-)
|
|
ἐπ·ερωτάω (επ+ερωτ(α)-, επ+ερωτη·σ-, επ+ερωτη·σ-, -, -, επ+ερωτη·θ-)
|
ὑπέρ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
L06
|
3Krl_12_24g
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
—
|
Dziecka/młody niewolnik
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
—
|
Poruszaj się kołysać berło
|
Gwałtowny, intensywny, ostry, pomstująco, zapalony
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By iść
|
—
|
By pytać się
|
Powyżej (+przyspieszenie), w imieniu (+informacja)
|
—
|
|
L07
|
3Krl_12_24g
|
*kai\
|
E)rrO/stEse
|
to\
|
paida/rion
|
au)tou=
|
a)rrOsti/an
|
krataia\n
|
sfo/dra·
|
kai\
|
e)poreu/TE
|
*ieroboam
|
e)perOtE=sai
|
u(pe\r
|
tou=
|
|
L08
|
3Krl_12_24g
|
kai
|
ErrOstEse
|
to
|
paidarion
|
autu
|
arrOstian
|
krataian
|
sfodra·
|
kai
|
eporeuTE
|
ieroboam
|
eperOtEsai
|
hyper
|
tu
|
|
L09
|
3Krl_12_24g
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
RA_NSN
|
N2N_NSN
|
RD_GSM
|
N1A_ASF
|
A1A_ASF
|
D
|
C
|
VCI_API3S
|
N_NSM
|
VA_AAN
|
P
|
RA_GSN
|
|
L10
|
3Krl_12_24g
|
and also, even, namely
|
ć
|
the
|
child/young slave
|
he/she/it/same
|
ć
|
sway to sway the scepter
|
vehement, intense, keen, inveighingly, eager
|
and also, even, namely
|
to go
|
ć
|
to question
|
above (+acc), on behalfof (+gen)
|
the
|
|
L11
|
3Krl_12_24g
|
and, also
|
|
the
|
child
|
he, she, it, -self, same
|
|
mighty
|
very much, exceedingly
|
and, also
|
departed
|
Jeroboam
|
to ask, question
|
instead of, in behalf of; over, beyond, above
|
the
|
|
L12
|
3Krl_12_24g
|
3Krl_12:24g_1
|
3Krl_12:24g_2
|
3Krl_12:24g_3
|
3Krl_12:24g_4
|
3Krl_12:24g_5
|
3Krl_12:24g_6
|
3Krl_12:24g_7
|
3Krl_12:24g_8
|
3Krl_12:24g_9
|
3Krl_12:24g_10
|
3Krl_12:24g_11
|
3Krl_12:24g_12
|
3Krl_12:24g_13
|
3Krl_12:24g_14
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
3Krl_12_24h
|
καὶ ἄνθρωπος ἦν ἐν Σηλω καὶ ὄνομα αὐτῷ Αχια, καὶ οὗτος ἦν υἱὸς ἑξήκοντα ἐτῶν, καὶ ῥῆμα κυρίου μετ’ αὐτοῦ. καὶ εἶπεν Ιεροβοαμ πρὸς τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ Ἀνάστηθι καὶ λαβὲ εἰς τὴν χεῖρά σου τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ τοῦ θεοῦ ἄρτους καὶ κολλύρια τοῖς τέκνοις αὐτοῦ καὶ σταφυλὴν καὶ στάμνον μέλιτος.
|
|
L02
|
3Krl_12_24h
|
3 Krl 12:24 h) Now there was a man in Selom, an his name was Achia: and he was sixty years old, and the word of the Lord was with him. And Jeroboam said to his wife, Arise, and take in thine hand loaves for the man of God, and cakes for his children, and grapes, and a pot of honey.
|
|
L03
|
3Krl_12_24h
|
|
|
L04
|
3Krl_12_24h
|
καὶ
|
ἄνθρωπος
|
ἦν
|
ἐν
|
Σηλω
|
καὶ
|
ὄνομα
|
αὐτῷ
|
Αχια,
|
καὶ
|
οὗτος
|
ἦν
|
υἱὸς
|
ἑξήκοντα
|
|
L05
|
3Krl_12_24h
|
καί
|
ἄνθρωπος, -ου, ὁ
|
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -)
|
ἐν
|
|
καί
|
ὄνομα[τ], -ατος, τό
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
|
καί
|
οὗτος αὕτη τοῦτο
|
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -)
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
ἑξή·κοντα
|
|
L06
|
3Krl_12_24h
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Ludzki
|
By być
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Nazwisko {Imię} co do
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest]
|
By być
|
Syn
|
Sześćdziesiąt
|
|
L07
|
3Krl_12_24h
|
kai\
|
a)/nTrOpos
|
E)=n
|
e)n
|
*sElO
|
kai\
|
o)/noma
|
au)tO=|
|
*aCHia,
|
kai\
|
ou(=tos
|
E)=n
|
ui(o\s
|
e(XE/konta
|
|
L08
|
3Krl_12_24h
|
kai
|
anTrOpos
|
En
|
en
|
sElO
|
kai
|
onoma
|
autO
|
aCHia,
|
kai
|
hutos
|
En
|
hyios
|
heXEkonta
|
|
L09
|
3Krl_12_24h
|
C
|
N2_NSM
|
V9_IAI3S
|
P
|
N_DS
|
C
|
N3M_NSN
|
RD_DSM
|
N_NSM
|
C
|
RD_NSM
|
V9_IAI3S
|
N2_NSM
|
M
|
|
L10
|
3Krl_12_24h
|
and also, even, namely
|
human
|
to be
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
name with regard to
|
he/she/it/same
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
this [τοῦτ’ ἔστιν meansthat is, i.e., i.e.]
|
to be
|
son
|
sixty
|
|
L11
|
3Krl_12_24h
|
and, also
|
man
|
to be
|
in, on, by, with, to
|
Selo
|
and, also
|
name
|
he, she, it, -self, same
|
Achia
|
and, also
|
this
|
to be
|
son
|
sixty
|
|
L12
|
3Krl_12_24h
|
3Krl_12:24h_1
|
3Krl_12:24h_2
|
3Krl_12:24h_3
|
3Krl_12:24h_4
|
3Krl_12:24h_5
|
3Krl_12:24h_6
|
3Krl_12:24h_7
|
3Krl_12:24h_8
|
3Krl_12:24h_9
|
3Krl_12:24h_10
|
3Krl_12:24h_11
|
3Krl_12:24h_12
|
3Krl_12:24h_13
|
3Krl_12:24h_14
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
3Krl_12_24i
|
καὶ ἀνέστη ἡ γυνὴ καὶἔλαβεν εἰς τὴν χεῖρα αὐτῆς ἄρτους καὶ δύο κολλύρια καὶ σταφυλὴν καὶ στάμνον μέλιτος τῷ Αχια· καὶ ὁ ἄνθρωπος πρεσβύτερος, καὶ οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ αὐτοῦ ἠμβλυώπουν τοῦ βλέπειν.
|
|
L02
|
3Krl_12_24i
|
3 Krl 12:24 i) And thewoman arose, and took in her hand bread, and two cakes, and grapes, and a pot of honey, for Achia: and the man was old, and his eyes were dim, so that he could not see.
|
|
L03
|
3Krl_12_24i
|
|
|
L04
|
3Krl_12_24i
|
καὶ
|
ἀνέστη
|
ἡ
|
γυνὴ
|
καὶ
|
ἔλαβεν
|
εἰς
|
τὴν
|
χεῖρα
|
αὐτῆς
|
ἄρτους
|
καὶ
|
δύο
|
κολλύρια
|
|
L05
|
3Krl_12_24i
|
καί
|
ἀν·ίστημι (ath. αν+ιστ(α)-/ath. αν+ιστ(η)-, ανα+στη·σ-, ανα+στη·σ- or 2nd ath. ανα+στ(η)-/ath. ανα+στ(α)-, ανα+εστη·κ-/ανα+εστα·κ-, -, ανα+στα·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
γυνή, -αικος, ἡ, voc. sg. γύναι
|
καί
|
λαμβάνω (λαμβαν-, λημψ-/ληψ-, λαβ·[σ]- or 2nd λαβ-, ειληφ·[κ]-, ειληβ-, λημφ·θ-/ληφ·θ-)
|
εἰς[1]
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
χείρ, χειρός, ἡ, dat. pl. χερσίν
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ἄρτος, -ου, ὁ
|
καί
|
δύο, gen. δύο, dat. δυσί(ν), acc. δύο
|
κολλούριον v.l. κολλύ-, -ου, τό
|
|
L06
|
3Krl_12_24i
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By stawać niech lokuje się, podnoś, powstawaj z martwych
|
—
|
Kobiety/żona
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By brać uchwyt chwytu, trzymać kurczowo, przylegać do, chwytać, przyjmować, kłaść ręce na, brać przez gwałtowność, zabierać, bóstwa, chwytać, posiadać, chwytać, dowiadywać się, dostrzegać, doganiać, rozumieć
|
Do (+przyspieszenie)
|
—
|
Ręka
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Chleb To słowo jest trudne by oddawać w liczbie mnogiej, jak najbardziej zamknięty {najbardziej bliski} ekwiwalent jest "bochenki chleba", ale technicznie "bochenek" pochodzi z pojęcia zakwaszanie, które nie jest wymagane i czasami sprzeczne.
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Dwa
|
Maść
|
|
L07
|
3Krl_12_24i
|
kai\
|
a)ne/stE
|
E(
|
gunE\
|
kai\
|
e)/laben
|
ei)s
|
tE\n
|
CHei=ra
|
au)tE=s
|
a)/rtous
|
kai\
|
du/o
|
kollu/ria
|
|
L08
|
3Krl_12_24i
|
kai
|
anestE
|
hE
|
gynE
|
kai
|
elaben
|
eis
|
tEn
|
CHeira
|
autEs
|
artus
|
kai
|
dyo
|
kollyria
|
|
L09
|
3Krl_12_24i
|
C
|
VHI_AAI3S
|
RA_NSF
|
N3K_NSF
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
P
|
RA_ASF
|
N3_ASF
|
RD_GSF
|
N2_APM
|
C
|
M
|
N2N_APN
|
|
L10
|
3Krl_12_24i
|
and also, even, namely
|
to stand up put up, raise, resurrect
|
the
|
woman/wife
|
and also, even, namely
|
to take hold of grasp, clutch, cling to, seize, receive, lay hands upon, take by violence, carry off, of a deity, seize, possess, catch, find out, detect, overtake, understand
|
into (+acc)
|
the
|
hand
|
he/she/it/same
|
bread This word is difficult to render in plural, as the closest equivalent is "loaves of bread", but technically "loaf" comes from the notion of leavening, which is not required and sometimes contradictory.
|
and also, even, namely
|
two
|
salve
|
|
L11
|
3Krl_12_24i
|
and, also
|
to arise
|
the
|
woman, wife
|
and, also
|
to take
|
into, for
|
the
|
hand
|
she, -self, same
|
loaves, bread
|
and, also
|
two
|
|
|
L12
|
3Krl_12_24i
|
3Krl_12:24i_1
|
3Krl_12:24i_2
|
3Krl_12:24i_3
|
3Krl_12:24i_4
|
3Krl_12:24i_5
|
3Krl_12:24i_6
|
3Krl_12:24i_7
|
3Krl_12:24i_8
|
3Krl_12:24i_9
|
3Krl_12:24i_10
|
3Krl_12:24i_11
|
3Krl_12:24i_12
|
3Krl_12:24i_13
|
3Krl_12:24i_14
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
3Krl_12_24k
|
καὶ ἀνέστη ἐκ Σαριρακαὶ πορεύεται, καὶ ἐγένετο εἰσελθούσης αὐτῆς εἰς τὴν πόλιν πρὸς Αχια τὸν Σηλωνίτην καὶ εἶπεν Αχια τῷ παιδαρίῳ αὐτοῦ Ἔξελθε δὴ εἰς ἀπαντὴν Ανω τῇ γυναικὶ Ιεροβοαμ καὶ ἐρεῖς αὐτῇ Εἴσελθε καὶ μὴ στῇς, ὅτι τάδε λέγει κύριος Σκληρὰ ἐγὼ ἐπαποστελῶ ἐπὶ σέ.
|
|
L02
|
3Krl_12_24k
|
3 Krl 12:24 k) And shearose, up from Sarira and went; and it came to pass when she had come into the city to Achia the Selonite, that Achia said to his servant, Go out now to meet Ano the wife of Jeroboam, and thou shalt say to her, Come in, and stand not still: for thus saith the Lord, I send grievous tidings to thee.
|
|
L03
|
3Krl_12_24k
|
|
|
L04
|
3Krl_12_24k
|
καὶ
|
ἀνέστη
|
ἐκ
|
Σαριρα
|
καὶ
|
πορεύεται,
|
καὶ
|
ἐγένετο
|
εἰσελθούσης
|
αὐτῆς
|
εἰς
|
τὴν
|
πόλιν
|
πρὸς
|
|
L05
|
3Krl_12_24k
|
καί
|
ἀν·ίστημι (ath. αν+ιστ(α)-/ath. αν+ιστ(η)-, ανα+στη·σ-, ανα+στη·σ- or 2nd ath. ανα+στ(η)-/ath. ανα+στ(α)-, ανα+εστη·κ-/ανα+εστα·κ-, -, ανα+στα·θ-)
|
ἐκ
|
|
καί
|
πορεύω (πορευ-, πορευ·σ-, πορευ·σ-, -, πεπορευ-, πορευ·θ-)
|
καί
|
γίνομαι/γίγν- (γιν-/γιγν-, γενη·σ-, 2nd γεν-, γεγον·[κ]-, γεγενη-, γενη·θ-)
|
εἰσ·έρχομαι (εισ+ερχ-, εισ+ελευ·σ-, εισ+ελθ·[σ]- or 2nd εισ+ελθ-, εισ+εληλυθ·[κ]-, -, -)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
εἰς[1]
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
πόλις, -εως, ἡ
|
πρός
|
|
L06
|
3Krl_12_24k
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By stawać niech lokuje się, podnoś, powstawaj z martwych
|
Z (+informacja) ?? Przed samogłoskami
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By iść
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By stawać się stawaj się, zdarzaj się
|
By wchodzić
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Do (+przyspieszenie)
|
—
|
Miasto
|
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat)
|
|
L07
|
3Krl_12_24k
|
kai\
|
a)ne/stE
|
e)k
|
*sarira
|
kai\
|
poreu/etai,
|
kai\
|
e)ge/neto
|
ei)selTou/sEs
|
au)tE=s
|
ei)s
|
tE\n
|
po/lin
|
pro\s
|
|
L08
|
3Krl_12_24k
|
kai
|
anestE
|
ek
|
sarira
|
kai
|
poreuetai,
|
kai
|
egeneto
|
eiselTusEs
|
autEs
|
eis
|
tEn
|
polin
|
pros
|
|
L09
|
3Krl_12_24k
|
C
|
VHI_AAI3S
|
P
|
N_GSF
|
C
|
V1_PMI3S
|
C
|
VBI_AMI3S
|
VB_AAPGSF
|
RD_GSF
|
P
|
RA_ASF
|
N3I_ASF
|
P
|
|
L10
|
3Krl_12_24k
|
and also, even, namely
|
to stand up put up, raise, resurrect
|
out of (+gen) ἐξ beforevowels
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
to go
|
and also, even, namely
|
to become become, happen
|
to enter
|
he/she/it/same
|
into (+acc)
|
the
|
city
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
|
L11
|
3Krl_12_24k
|
and, also
|
to arise
|
out, out of
|
Sarira
|
and, also
|
to proceed, go, depart
|
and, also
|
to become, come to be
|
came in
|
she, -self, same
|
into, for
|
the
|
city
|
at; to, toward
|
|
L12
|
3Krl_12_24k
|
3Krl_12:24k_1
|
3Krl_12:24k_2
|
3Krl_12:24k_3
|
3Krl_12:24k_4
|
3Krl_12:24k_5
|
3Krl_12:24k_6
|
3Krl_12:24k_7
|
3Krl_12:24k_8
|
3Krl_12:24k_9
|
3Krl_12:24k_10
|
3Krl_12:24k_11
|
3Krl_12:24k_12
|
3Krl_12:24k_13
|
3Krl_12:24k_14
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
3Krl_12_24l
|
καὶ εἰσῆλθεν Ανω πρὸς τὸν ἄνθρωπον τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῇ Αχια Ἵνα τί μοι ἐνήνοχας ἄρτους καὶ σταφυλὴν καὶ κολλύρια καὶ στάμνον μέλιτος; τάδε λέγει κύριος Ἰδοὺ σὺ ἀπελεύσῃ ἀπ’ ἐμοῦ, καὶ ἔσται εἰσελθούσης σου τὴν πύλην εἰς Σαριρα καὶ τὰ κοράσιά σου ἐξελεύσονταί σοι εἰς συνάντησιν καὶ ἐροῦσίν σοι Τὸ παιδάριον τέθνηκεν.
|
|
L02
|
3Krl_12_24l
|
3 Krl 12:24 l) And Anowent in to the man of God; and Achia said to her, Why hast thou brought me bread and grapes, and cakes, and a pot of honey?
|
|
L03
|
3Krl_12_24l
|
|
|
L04
|
3Krl_12_24l
|
καὶ
|
εἰσῆλθεν
|
Ανω
|
πρὸς
|
τὸν
|
ἄνθρωπον
|
τοῦ
|
θεοῦ,
|
καὶ
|
εἶπεν
|
αὐτῇ
|
Αχια
|
Ἵνα
|
τί
|
|
L05
|
3Krl_12_24l
|
καί
|
εἰσ·έρχομαι (εισ+ερχ-, εισ+ελευ·σ-, εισ+ελθ·[σ]- or 2nd εισ+ελθ-, εισ+εληλυθ·[κ]-, -, -)
|
ἄνω; ἀν·ίημι (ath. αν+ι(ε)-, αν+η·σ-, αν+η·κ- or 2nd ath. αν+(ε)-, -, αν+ει-, αν+ε·θ-)
|
πρός
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἄνθρωπος, -ου, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
θεός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
καί
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
|
ἵνα
|
τί[ν]ς[1] τί[ν], gen. τίνος, dat. τίνι, acc. τίνα τί
|
|
L06
|
3Krl_12_24l
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By wchodzić
|
Powyżej; by pozwalać iść z
|
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat)
|
—
|
Ludzki
|
—
|
Bóg
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
—
|
żeby / ażeby / bo
|
Kto/co/dlaczego zaimek pytający: Kto? Co? Dlaczego? Itd.
|
|
L07
|
3Krl_12_24l
|
kai\
|
ei)sE=lTen
|
*anO
|
pro\s
|
to\n
|
a)/nTrOpon
|
tou=
|
Teou=,
|
kai\
|
ei)=pen
|
au)tE=|
|
*aCHia
|
*(/ina
|
ti/
|
|
L08
|
3Krl_12_24l
|
kai
|
eisElTen
|
anO
|
pros
|
ton
|
anTrOpon
|
tu
|
Teu,
|
kai
|
eipen
|
autE
|
aCHia
|
hina
|
ti
|
|
L09
|
3Krl_12_24l
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
N_NSF
|
P
|
RA_ASM
|
N2_ASM
|
RA_GSM
|
N2_GSM
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
RD_DSF
|
N_NSM
|
C
|
RI_ASN
|
|
L10
|
3Krl_12_24l
|
and also, even, namely
|
to enter
|
above; to let go of
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
the
|
human
|
the
|
god [see theology]
|
and also, even, namely
|
to say/tell
|
he/she/it/same
|
ć
|
so that / in order to /because (so that/in order to) or as a cause of some action in some situation...II. special usages:.2. because, ἵ. ἀναγνῶ ἐτιμήθην "I was honoured because I read, Anon". ap. A.D.Synt.266.5, cf. Conj.243.21, Choerob.in Theod.2.257, al.; ....as per Liddell
|
who/what/why interrogative pronoun: who? what? why? etc.
|
|
L11
|
3Krl_12_24l
|
and, also
|
to enter
|
Ano
|
at; to, toward
|
the
|
man
|
the
|
god
|
and, also
|
to say
|
she, -self, same
|
Achia
|
in order that
|
who?, what?
|
|
L12
|
3Krl_12_24l
|
3Krl_12:24l_1
|
3Krl_12:24l_2
|
3Krl_12:24l_3
|
3Krl_12:24l_4
|
3Krl_12:24l_5
|
3Krl_12:24l_6
|
3Krl_12:24l_7
|
3Krl_12:24l_8
|
3Krl_12:24l_9
|
3Krl_12:24l_10
|
3Krl_12:24l_11
|
3Krl_12:24l_12
|
3Krl_12:24l_13
|
3Krl_12:24l_14
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
3Krl_12_24m
|
ὅτι τάδε λέγει κύριος Ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ἐξολεθρεύσω τοῦ Ιεροβοαμ οὐροῦντα πρὸς τοῖχον, καὶ ἔσονται οἱ τεθνηκότες τοῦ Ιεροβοαμ ἐν τῇ πόλει καταφάγονται οἱ κύνες, καὶ τὸν τεθνηκότα ἐν τῷ ἀγρῷ καταφάγεται τὰ πετεινὰ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ. καὶ τὸ παιδάριον κόψονται Οὐαὶ κύριε, ὅτι εὑρέθη ἐν αὐτῷ ῥῆμα καλὸν περὶ τοῦ κυρίου.
|
|
L02
|
3Krl_12_24m
|
3 Krl 12:24 m) Thus saith the Lord, Behold, thou shalt depart from me, and it shall come to pass when thou hast entered into the city, even into Sarira, that thy maidens shall come out to meet thee, and shall say to thee, The child is dead: for thus saith the Lord, Behold, I will destroy every male of Jeroboam, and there shall be the dead of Jeroboam in the city, them the dogs shall eat, and him that eat, and he shall lament for the child, saying, Woe is me, Lord! For there has been found in him some good thing touching the Lord.
|
|
L03
|
3Krl_12_24m
|
|
|
L04
|
3Krl_12_24m
|
ὅτι
|
τάδε
|
λέγει
|
κύριος
|
Ἰδοὺ
|
ἐγὼ
|
ἐξολεθρεύσω
|
τοῦ
|
Ιεροβοαμ
|
οὐροῦντα
|
πρὸς
|
τοῖχον,
|
καὶ
|
ἔσονται
|
|
L05
|
3Krl_12_24m
|
ὅτι
|
ὅ·δε ἥ·δε τό·δε
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
κύριος[2], -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. κύριοι; κύριος[1] -α -ον [LXX]
|
ὁράω a.k.a. εἶδον (ορ(α)-, οψ-, οψ-/ιδ·[σ]- or 2nd ιδ-, εορα·κ-/εωρα·κ-, εορα-/εωρα-/ωφ-, ορα·θ-/οφ·θ-)
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
ἐξ·ολεθρεύω v.l. -ολο- (εξ+ολεθρευ-, εξ+ολεθρευ·σ-, εξ+ολεθρευ·σ-, -, -, εξ+ολεθρευ·θ-/εξ+ολοθρευ·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
|
πρός
|
τοῖχος, -ου, ὁ
|
καί
|
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -)
|
|
L06
|
3Krl_12_24m
|
Ponieważ/tamto
|
Takie rzeczy [przedimek określony + ??]
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
lord ὁ Κύριος – Pan, = hebr. Jahwe (YHWH); także pan, władca, zwierzchnik, łac. dominus;
— w odniesieniu do bogów (u Pindara, Sofoklesa itd.);
— głowa rodziny, pan domu (u Ajschylosa itd.);
— później: κύριε jako forma grzecznościowa, podobna do naszego „Panie” (Nowy Testament).
|
By widzieć umysłowego widoku, spostrzegać, spostrzegać, by widzieć, wyglądać, spostrzegać, przyszły; strona bierna aorystu dla ß????: ?????? Był używany w późniejszym Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.),
|
Ja
|
By niszczyć zupełnie wytępienie, całkowite zniszczenie, zniszczenie, eliminację
|
—
|
—
|
—
|
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat)
|
Ściana
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By być
|
|
L07
|
3Krl_12_24m
|
o(/ti
|
ta/de
|
le/gei
|
ku/rios
|
*)idou\
|
e)gO\
|
e)XoleTreu/sO
|
tou=
|
*ieroboam
|
ou)rou=nta
|
pro\s
|
toi=CHon,
|
kai\
|
e)/sontai
|
|
L08
|
3Krl_12_24m
|
hoti
|
tade
|
legei
|
kyrios
|
idu
|
egO
|
eXoleTreusO
|
tu
|
ieroboam
|
urunta
|
pros
|
toiCHon,
|
kai
|
esontai
|
|
L09
|
3Krl_12_24m
|
C
|
RD_APN
|
V1_PAI3S
|
N2_NSM
|
I
|
RP_NS
|
VA_AAS1S
|
RA_GSM
|
N_GSM
|
V2_PAPASM
|
P
|
N2_ASM
|
C
|
VF_FMI3P
|
|
L10
|
3Krl_12_24m
|
because/that
|
such things [definite article + δέ]
|
to say/tell
|
lord ὁ Κύριος, = Hebr. Yahweh; a lord master, Lat. dominus, of gods, Pind., Soph., etc.: the head of a family, master of a house, Aesch., etc.:—later, κύριε was a form of respectful address, like our sir, NTest.
|
to see of mental sight,discern, perceive, To see, look, behold, future; aorist passive for βλεπω: ἑώρακα was used in later Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.),
|
I
|
to destroy utterly extermination, total destruction, annihilation, elimination
|
the
|
ć
|
ć
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
wall
|
and also, even, namely
|
to be
|
|
L11
|
3Krl_12_24m
|
because, that for
|
this
|
to say
|
lord
|
behold
|
I
|
to destroy
|
the
|
Jeroboam
|
|
at; to, toward
|
wall
|
and, also
|
to be
|
|
L12
|
3Krl_12_24m
|
3Krl_12:24m_1
|
3Krl_12:24m_2
|
3Krl_12:24m_3
|
3Krl_12:24m_4
|
3Krl_12:24m_5
|
3Krl_12:24m_6
|
3Krl_12:24m_7
|
3Krl_12:24m_8
|
3Krl_12:24m_9
|
3Krl_12:24m_10
|
3Krl_12:24m_11
|
3Krl_12:24m_12
|
3Krl_12:24m_13
|
3Krl_12:24m_14
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
3Krl_12_24n
|
καὶ ἀπῆλθεν ἡ γυνή,ὡς ἤκουσεν, καὶ ἐγένετο ὡς εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὴν Σαριρα, καὶ τὸ παιδάριον ἀπέθανεν, καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ἡ κραυγὴ εἰς ἀπαντήν.
|
|
L02
|
3Krl_12_24n
|
3 Krl 12:24 n) And thewoman departed, when she heard this: and it came to pass as she entered into Sarira, that the child died; and there came forth a wailing to meet her.
|
|
L03
|
3Krl_12_24n
|
|
|
L04
|
3Krl_12_24n
|
καὶ
|
ἀπῆλθεν
|
ἡ
|
γυνή,
|
ὡς
|
ἤκουσεν,
|
καὶ
|
ἐγένετο
|
ὡς
|
εἰσῆλθεν
|
εἰς
|
τὴν
|
Σαριρα,
|
καὶ
|
|
L05
|
3Krl_12_24n
|
καί
|
ἀπ·έρχομαι (απ+ερχ-, απ+ελευ·σ-, απ+ελθ·[σ]- or 2nd απ+ελθ-, απ+εληλυθ·[κ]-, -, -)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
γυνή, -αικος, ἡ, voc. sg. γύναι
|
ὡς
|
ἀκούω (ακου-, ακου·σ-, ακου·σ-, ακηκο·[κ]-, ηκουσ-, ακουσ·θ-)
|
καί
|
γίνομαι/γίγν- (γιν-/γιγν-, γενη·σ-, 2nd γεν-, γεγον·[κ]-, γεγενη-, γενη·θ-)
|
ὡς
|
εἰσ·έρχομαι (εισ+ερχ-, εισ+ελευ·σ-, εισ+ελθ·[σ]- or 2nd εισ+ελθ-, εισ+εληλυθ·[κ]-, -, -)
|
εἰς[1]
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
καί
|
|
L06
|
3Krl_12_24n
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By odchodzić
|
—
|
Kobiety/żona
|
Jak/jak
|
By słyszeć
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By stawać się stawaj się, zdarzaj się
|
Jak/jak
|
By wchodzić
|
Do (+przyspieszenie)
|
—
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
|
L07
|
3Krl_12_24n
|
kai\
|
a)pE=lTen
|
E(
|
gunE/,
|
O(s
|
E)/kousen,
|
kai\
|
e)ge/neto
|
O(s
|
ei)sE=lTen
|
ei)s
|
tE\n
|
*sarira,
|
kai\
|
|
L08
|
3Krl_12_24n
|
kai
|
apElTen
|
hE
|
gynE,
|
hOs
|
Ekusen,
|
kai
|
egeneto
|
hOs
|
eisElTen
|
eis
|
tEn
|
sarira,
|
kai
|
|
L09
|
3Krl_12_24n
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
RA_NSF
|
N3K_NSF
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
C
|
VBI_AMI3S
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
P
|
RA_ASF
|
N_ASF
|
C
|
|
L10
|
3Krl_12_24n
|
and also, even, namely
|
to depart
|
the
|
woman/wife
|
as/like
|
to hear
|
and also, even, namely
|
to become become, happen
|
as/like
|
to enter
|
into (+acc)
|
the
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
|
L11
|
3Krl_12_24n
|
and, also
|
to go away
|
the
|
woman, wife
|
as
|
to hear
|
and, also
|
to become, come to be
|
as
|
to enter
|
into, for
|
the
|
Sarira
|
and, also
|
|
L12
|
3Krl_12_24n
|
3Krl_12:24n_1
|
3Krl_12:24n_2
|
3Krl_12:24n_3
|
3Krl_12:24n_4
|
3Krl_12:24n_5
|
3Krl_12:24n_6
|
3Krl_12:24n_7
|
3Krl_12:24n_8
|
3Krl_12:24n_9
|
3Krl_12:24n_10
|
3Krl_12:24n_11
|
3Krl_12:24n_12
|
3Krl_12:24n_13
|
3Krl_12:24n_14
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
3Krl_12_24o
|
καὶ ἐπορεύθη Ιεροβοαμ εἰς Σικιμα τὴν ἐν ὄρει Εφραιμ καὶ συνήθροισεν ἐκεῖ τὰς φυλὰς τοῦ Ισραηλ, καὶ ἀνέβη ἐκεῖ Ροβοαμ υἱὸς Σαλωμων. καὶ λόγος κυρίου ἐγένετο πρὸς Σαμαιαν τὸν Ελαμι λέγων Λαβὲ σεαυτῷ ἱμάτιον καινὸν τὸ οὐκ εἰσεληλυθὸς εἰς ὕδωρ καὶ ῥῆξον αὐτὸ δώδεκα ῥήγματα καὶ δώσεις τῷ Ιεροβοαμ καὶ ἐρεῖς αὐτῷ Τάδε λέγει κύριος Λαβὲ σεαυτῷ δέκα ῥήγματα τοῦ περιβαλέσθαι σε. καὶ ἔλαβεν Ιεροβοαμ· καὶ εἶπεν Σαμαιας Τάδε λέγει κύριος ἐπὶ τὰς δέκα φυλὰς τοῦ Ισραηλ.
|
|
L02
|
3Krl_12_24o
|
3 Krl 12:24 o) And Jeroboam went to Sikima in mount Ephraim, and assembled there the tribes of Israel; and Roboam the son of Solomon went up thither. And the word of the Lord came to Samaias son of Enlami, saying, Take to thyself a new garment which has not gone into the water, and rend it into twelve piees; and thou shalt five some to Jeroboam, and shalt say to him, thus saith the Lord, Take to thyself ten pieces to cover thee: and Jeroboam took them: and Samaias said, Thus saith the Lord concerning the ten tribes of Israel.
|
|
L03
|
3Krl_12_24o
|
|
|
L04
|
3Krl_12_24o
|
Καὶ
|
ἐπορεύθη
|
Ιεροβοαμ
|
εἰς
|
Σικιμα
|
τὴν
|
ἐν
|
ὄρει
|
Εφραιμ
|
καὶ
|
συνήθροισεν
|
ἐκεῖ
|
τὰς
|
φυλὰς
|
|
L05
|
3Krl_12_24o
|
καί
|
πορεύω (πορευ-, πορευ·σ-, πορευ·σ-, -, πεπορευ-, πορευ·θ-)
|
|
εἰς[1]
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἐν
|
ὄρο·ς, -ους, τό, gen. pl. ὀρέων (cf. βουνός)
|
Ἐφραίμ, ὁ
|
καί
|
συν·αθροίζω (συν+αθροιζ-, -, συν+αθροι·σ-, -, συν+ηθροισ-, συν+αθροισ·θ-)
|
ἐκεῖ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
φυλή, -ῆς, ἡ
|
|
L06
|
3Krl_12_24o
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By iść
|
—
|
Do (+przyspieszenie)
|
—
|
—
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
Wchodź
|
Efraim
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Do ???
|
Tam
|
—
|
Szczep
|
|
L07
|
3Krl_12_24o
|
*kai\
|
e)poreu/TE
|
*ieroboam
|
ei)s
|
*sikima
|
tE\n
|
e)n
|
o)/rei
|
*efraim
|
kai\
|
sunE/Troisen
|
e)kei=
|
ta\s
|
fula\s
|
|
L08
|
3Krl_12_24o
|
kai
|
eporeuTE
|
ieroboam
|
eis
|
sikima
|
tEn
|
en
|
orei
|
efraim
|
kai
|
synETroisen
|
ekei
|
tas
|
fylas
|
|
L09
|
3Krl_12_24o
|
C
|
VCI_API3S
|
N_NSM
|
P
|
N1A_ASF
|
RA_ASF
|
P
|
N3E_DSN
|
N_GSM
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
D
|
RA_APF
|
N1_APF
|
|
L10
|
3Krl_12_24o
|
and also, even, namely
|
to go
|
ć
|
into (+acc)
|
ć
|
the
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
mount
|
Ephraim
|
and also, even, namely
|
to ???
|
there
|
the
|
tribe
|
|
L11
|
3Krl_12_24o
|
and, also
|
departed
|
Jeroboam
|
into, for
|
Sicima
|
the
|
in, on, by, with, to
|
mountain
|
Ephraim
|
and, also
|
to gather
|
there
|
the
|
tribes
|
|
L12
|
3Krl_12_24o
|
3Krl_12:24o_1
|
3Krl_12:24o_2
|
3Krl_12:24o_3
|
3Krl_12:24o_4
|
3Krl_12:24o_5
|
3Krl_12:24o_6
|
3Krl_12:24o_7
|
3Krl_12:24o_8
|
3Krl_12:24o_9
|
3Krl_12:24o_10
|
3Krl_12:24o_11
|
3Krl_12:24o_12
|
3Krl_12:24o_13
|
3Krl_12:24o_14
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
3Krl_12_24p
|
καὶ εἶπεν ὁ λαὸς πρὸςΡοβοαμ υἱὸν Σαλωμων Ὁ πατήρ σου ἐβάρυνεν τὸν κλοιὸν αὐτοῦ ἐφ’ ἡμᾶς καὶ ἐβάρυνεν τὰ βρώματα τῆς τραπέζης αὐτοῦ· καὶ νῦν εἰ κουφιεῖς σὺ ἐφ’ ἡμᾶς, καὶ δουλεύσομέν σοι. καὶ εἶπεν Ροβοαμ πρὸς τὸν λαόν Ἔτι τριῶν ἡμερῶν καὶ ἀποκριθήσομαι ὑμῖν ῥῆμα.
|
|
L02
|
3Krl_12_24p
|
3 Krl 12:24 p) And thepeople said to Roboam the son of Solomon, Thy father make his yoke heavy upon us, and made the meat of his table heavy; and now thou shalt lighten them upon us, and we will serve thee. And Roboam said to the people, Wait three days, and I will return you an answer:
|
|
L03
|
3Krl_12_24p
|
|
|
L04
|
3Krl_12_24p
|
Καὶ
|
εἶπεν
|
ὁ
|
λαὸς
|
πρὸς
|
Ροβοαμ
|
υἱὸν
|
Σαλωμων
|
Ὁ
|
πατήρ
|
σου
|
ἐβάρυνεν
|
τὸν
|
κλοιὸν
|
|
L05
|
3Krl_12_24p
|
καί
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
λαός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
πρός
|
Ῥοβοάμ, ὁ
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
Σολομών[1], -ῶνος, ὁ and Σολομῶν[τ][2], -ῶντος, ὁ and Σαλωμῶν[1], ὁ indecl. and Σαλωμῶν[τ][2], -ῶντος, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
πατήρ, -τ[ε]ρός, ὁ, voc. pl. πατέρες
|
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς; σός -ή -όν
|
βαρύνω [LXX] (βαρυν-, -, βαρυν·[σ]-, -, βεβαρυν-, βαρυν·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
|
L06
|
3Krl_12_24p
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
—
|
Ludzie
|
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat)
|
Rehoboam
|
Syn
|
Salomon
|
—
|
Ojciec
|
Ty; twój/twój(sg)
|
By obciążać
|
—
|
—
|
|
L07
|
3Krl_12_24p
|
*kai\
|
ei)=pen
|
o(
|
lao\s
|
pro\s
|
*roboam
|
ui(o\n
|
*salOmOn
|
*(o
|
patE/r
|
sou
|
e)ba/runen
|
to\n
|
kloio\n
|
|
L08
|
3Krl_12_24p
|
kai
|
eipen
|
ho
|
laos
|
pros
|
roboam
|
hyion
|
salOmOn
|
o
|
patEr
|
su
|
ebarynen
|
ton
|
kloion
|
|
L09
|
3Krl_12_24p
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
RA_NSM
|
N2_NSM
|
P
|
N_ASM
|
N2_ASM
|
N_GSM
|
RA_NSM
|
N3_NSM
|
RP_GS
|
V1I_IAI3S
|
RA_ASM
|
N2_ASM
|
|
L10
|
3Krl_12_24p
|
and also, even, namely
|
to say/tell
|
the
|
people
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
Rehoboam
|
son
|
Solomon
|
the
|
father
|
you; your/yours(sg)
|
to weigh down
|
the
|
ć
|
|
L11
|
3Krl_12_24p
|
and, also
|
to say
|
the, oh
|
people
|
at; to, toward
|
Roboam, Rehoboam
|
son
|
Solomon
|
the, oh
|
father
|
you
|
to weigh down
|
the
|
collar
|
|
L12
|
3Krl_12_24p
|
3Krl_12:24p_1
|
3Krl_12:24p_2
|
3Krl_12:24p_3
|
3Krl_12:24p_4
|
3Krl_12:24p_5
|
3Krl_12:24p_6
|
3Krl_12:24p_7
|
3Krl_12:24p_8
|
3Krl_12:24p_9
|
3Krl_12:24p_10
|
3Krl_12:24p_11
|
3Krl_12:24p_12
|
3Krl_12:24p_13
|
3Krl_12:24p_14
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
3Krl_12_24q
|
καὶ εἶπεν Ροβοαμ Εἰσαγάγετέ μοι τοὺς πρεσβυτέρους, καὶ συμβουλεύσομαι μετ’ αὐτῶν τί ἀποκριθῶ τῷ λαῷ ῥῆμα ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ τρίτῃ. καὶ ἐλάλησεν Ροβοαμ εἰς τὰ ὦτα αὐτῶν καθὼς ἀπέστειλεν ὁ λαὸς πρὸς αὐτόν, καὶ εἶπον οἱ πρεσβύτεροι τοῦ λαοῦ Οὕτως ἐλάλησεν πρὸς σὲ ὁ λαός.
|
|
L02
|
3Krl_12_24q
|
3 Krl 12:24 q) and Roboam said, Bring in to me the elders, and I will take counsel with them what I shall answer to the people on the third day, So Roboam spoke in their ears, as the people sent to him to say: and the elders of the people said, Thus the people have spoken to thee.
|
|
L03
|
3Krl_12_24q
|
|
|
L04
|
3Krl_12_24q
|
καὶ
|
εἶπεν
|
Ροβοαμ
|
Εἰσαγάγετέ
|
μοι
|
τοὺς
|
πρεσβυτέρους,
|
καὶ
|
συμβουλεύσομαι
|
μετ’
|
αὐτῶν
|
τί
|
ἀποκριθῶ
|
τῷ
|
|
L05
|
3Krl_12_24q
|
καί
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
Ῥοβοάμ, ὁ
|
εἰσ·άγω (εισ+αγ-, εισ+αξ-, 2nd εισ+αγαγ-, εισ+αγειοχ·[κ]-, -, εισ+αχ·θ-)
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
πρεσβύ·τερος -α -ον (Comp. of πρέσβυς)
|
καί
|
συμ·βουλεύω (συν+βουλευ-, συν+βουλευ·σ-, συν+βουλευ·σ-, -, συν+βεβουλευ-, -)
|
μετά
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
τί[ν]ς[1] τί[ν], gen. τίνος, dat. τίνι, acc. τίνα τί
|
ἀπο·κρίνομαι (απο+κριν-, -, απο+κριν·[σ]-, -, απο+κεκρι-, απο+κρι·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
L06
|
3Krl_12_24q
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
Rehoboam
|
By prowadzić do
|
Ja
|
—
|
Starszy
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Do rady
|
Potem (+przyspieszenie), z (+informacja) µ??' Przed przydechem słabym, µ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Kto/co/dlaczego zaimek pytający: Kto? Co? Dlaczego? Itd.
|
By odpowiadać
|
—
|
|
L07
|
3Krl_12_24q
|
kai\
|
ei)=pen
|
*roboam
|
*ei)saga/gete/
|
moi
|
tou\s
|
presbute/rous,
|
kai\
|
sumbouleu/somai
|
met’
|
au)tO=n
|
ti/
|
a)pokriTO=
|
tO=|
|
|
L08
|
3Krl_12_24q
|
kai
|
eipen
|
roboam
|
eisagagete
|
moi
|
tus
|
presbyterus,
|
kai
|
symbuleusomai
|
met’
|
autOn
|
ti
|
apokriTO
|
tO
|
|
L09
|
3Krl_12_24q
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
N_NSM
|
VA_AAD2P
|
RP_DS
|
RA_APM
|
N2_APM
|
C
|
VF_FMI1S
|
P
|
RD_GPM
|
RI_ASN
|
VC_APS1S
|
RA_DSM
|
|
L10
|
3Krl_12_24q
|
and also, even, namely
|
to say/tell
|
Rehoboam
|
to lead into
|
I
|
the
|
elder
|
and also, even, namely
|
to council
|
after (+acc), with (+gen) μετ’ before smooth breathing, μεθ’ before rough breathing
|
he/she/it/same
|
who/what/why interrogative pronoun: who? what? why? etc.
|
to answer
|
the
|
|
L11
|
3Krl_12_24q
|
and, also
|
to say
|
Roboam, Rehoboam
|
|
me
|
the
|
elders
|
and, also
|
|
with; after
|
he, she, it , -self, same
|
who?, what?
|
to answer
|
the
|
|
L12
|
3Krl_12_24q
|
3Krl_12:24q_1
|
3Krl_12:24q_2
|
3Krl_12:24q_3
|
3Krl_12:24q_4
|
3Krl_12:24q_5
|
3Krl_12:24q_6
|
3Krl_12:24q_7
|
3Krl_12:24q_8
|
3Krl_12:24q_9
|
3Krl_12:24q_10
|
3Krl_12:24q_11
|
3Krl_12:24q_12
|
3Krl_12:24q_13
|
3Krl_12:24q_14
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
3Krl_12_24r
|
καὶ διεσκέδασεν Ροβοαμ τὴν βουλὴν αὐτῶν, καὶ οὐκ ἤρεσεν ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ· καὶ ἀπέστειλεν καὶ εἰσήγαγεν τοὺς συντρόφους αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐλάλησεν αὐτοῖς τὰ αὐτά καὶ ταῦτα ἀπέστειλεν πρός με λέγων ὁ λαός. καὶ εἶπαν οἱ σύντροφοι αὐτοῦ Οὕτως λαλήσεις πρὸς τὸν λαὸν λέγων Ἡ μικρότης μου παχυτέρα ὑπὲρ τὴν ὀσφὺν τοῦ πατρός μου· ὁ πατήρ μου ἐμαστίγου ὑμᾶς μάστιγξιν, ἐγὼ δὲ κατάρξω ὑμῶν ἐν σκορπίοις.
|
|
L02
|
3Krl_12_24r
|
3 Krl 12:24 r) And Roboam rejected their counsel, and it pleased him not: and he sent and brought in those who had been brought up with him; and he said to them, Thus and thus has the people sent to me to say: and they that had been brought up with him said, Thus shalt thou speak to the people saying, My little finger shall be thicker than my father's loins; my father scourged you with whips, but I will rule you with scorpions.
|
|
L03
|
3Krl_12_24r
|
|
|
L04
|
3Krl_12_24r
|
καὶ
|
διεσκέδασεν
|
Ροβοαμ
|
τὴν
|
βουλὴν
|
αὐτῶν,
|
καὶ
|
οὐκ
|
ἤρεσεν
|
ἐνώπιον
|
αὐτοῦ·
|
καὶ
|
ἀπέστειλεν
|
καὶ
|
|
L05
|
3Krl_12_24r
|
καί
|
|
Ῥοβοάμ, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
βουλή, -ῆς, ἡ
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
καί
|
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ
|
ἀρέσκω (αρεσκ-, αρε·σ-, αρε·σ-, -, -, -)
|
ἐν·ώπιον; ἐν·ώπιος -ον [LXX]
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
καί
|
ἀπο·στέλλω (απο+στελλ-, απο+στελ(ε)·[σ]-, απο+στειλ·[σ]-, απ+εσταλ·κ-, απ+εσταλ-, απο+σταλ·[θ]-)
|
καί
|
|
L06
|
3Krl_12_24r
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
Rehoboam
|
—
|
Planu/zamiar
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
??? Przed przydechem mocnym
|
Do proszę
|
W obecności z (+informacja); ???
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
zamawiać
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
|
L07
|
3Krl_12_24r
|
kai\
|
dieske/dasen
|
*roboam
|
tE\n
|
boulE\n
|
au)tO=n,
|
kai\
|
ou)k
|
E)/resen
|
e)nO/pion
|
au)tou=·
|
kai\
|
a)pe/steilen
|
kai\
|
|
L08
|
3Krl_12_24r
|
kai
|
dieskedasen
|
roboam
|
tEn
|
bulEn
|
autOn,
|
kai
|
uk
|
Eresen
|
enOpion
|
autu·
|
kai
|
apesteilen
|
kai
|
|
L09
|
3Krl_12_24r
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
N_NSM
|
RA_ASF
|
N1_ASF
|
RD_GPM
|
C
|
D
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
P
|
RD_GSM
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
C
|
|
L10
|
3Krl_12_24r
|
and also, even, namely
|
ć
|
Rehoboam
|
the
|
plan/intention
|
he/she/it/same
|
and also, even, namely
|
οὐχ before rough breathing
|
to please
|
in the presence of (+gen); ???
|
he/she/it/same
|
and also, even, namely
|
to order forth to orderforth (order: in the sense of arrangement first, and as command secondary, like a ship's captain would order(arrange) a ship's deck and cargo for departure) this is often rendered send forth (a message, messanger, action, etc), or simply send
|
and also, even, namely
|
|
L11
|
3Krl_12_24r
|
and, also
|
to break, disperse, erase
|
Roboam, Rehoboam
|
the
|
plan, counsel
|
he, she, it , -self, same
|
and, also
|
no, not
|
pleased
|
before
|
he, she, it, -self, same
|
and, also
|
to send
|
and, also
|
|
L12
|
3Krl_12_24r
|
3Krl_12:24r_1
|
3Krl_12:24r_2
|
3Krl_12:24r_3
|
3Krl_12:24r_4
|
3Krl_12:24r_5
|
3Krl_12:24r_6
|
3Krl_12:24r_7
|
3Krl_12:24r_8
|
3Krl_12:24r_9
|
3Krl_12:24r_10
|
3Krl_12:24r_11
|
3Krl_12:24r_12
|
3Krl_12:24r_13
|
3Krl_12:24r_14
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
3Krl_12_24s
|
καὶ ἤρεσεν τὸ ῥῆμα ἐνώπιον Ροβοαμ, καὶ ἀπεκρίθη τῷ λαῷ καθὼς συνεβούλευσαν αὐτῷ οἱ σύντροφοι αὐτοῦ τὰ παιδάρια.
|
|
L02
|
3Krl_12_24s
|
3 Krl 12:24 s) And thesaying pleased Roboam, and he answered the people as the young men, they that were brought up with him, counselled him:
|
|
L03
|
3Krl_12_24s
|
|
|
L04
|
3Krl_12_24s
|
καὶ
|
ἤρεσεν
|
τὸ
|
ῥῆμα
|
ἐνώπιον
|
Ροβοαμ,
|
καὶ
|
ἀπεκρίθη
|
τῷ
|
λαῷ
|
καθὼς
|
συνεβούλευσαν
|
αὐτῷ
|
οἱ
|
|
L05
|
3Krl_12_24s
|
καί
|
ἀρέσκω (αρεσκ-, αρε·σ-, αρε·σ-, -, -, -)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ῥῆμα[τ], -ατος, τό
|
ἐν·ώπιον; ἐν·ώπιος -ον [LXX]
|
Ῥοβοάμ, ὁ
|
καί
|
ἀπο·κρίνομαι (απο+κριν-, -, απο+κριν·[σ]-, -, απο+κεκρι-, απο+κρι·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
λαός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
καθ·ώς
|
συμ·βουλεύω (συν+βουλευ-, συν+βουλευ·σ-, συν+βουλευ·σ-, -, συν+βεβουλευ-, -)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
L06
|
3Krl_12_24s
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Do proszę
|
—
|
Deklaracji stwierdzenie, wyrażanie
|
W obecności z (+informacja); ???
|
Rehoboam
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By odpowiadać
|
—
|
Ludzie
|
Jak odpowiednio [stosownie do jak/w zgodności z jak]
|
Do rady
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
—
|
|
L07
|
3Krl_12_24s
|
kai\
|
E)/resen
|
to\
|
r(E=ma
|
e)nO/pion
|
*roboam,
|
kai\
|
a)pekri/TE
|
tO=|
|
laO=|
|
kaTO\s
|
sunebou/leusan
|
au)tO=|
|
oi(
|
|
L08
|
3Krl_12_24s
|
kai
|
Eresen
|
to
|
rEma
|
enOpion
|
roboam,
|
kai
|
apekriTE
|
tO
|
laO
|
kaTOs
|
synebuleusan
|
autO
|
hoi
|
|
L09
|
3Krl_12_24s
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
RA_NSN
|
N3M_NSN
|
P
|
N_GSM
|
C
|
VCI_API3S
|
RA_DSM
|
N2_DSM
|
D
|
VAI_AAI3P
|
RD_DSM
|
RA_NPM
|
|
L10
|
3Krl_12_24s
|
and also, even, namely
|
to please
|
the
|
declaration statement,utterance
|
in the presence of (+gen); ???
|
Rehoboam
|
and also, even, namely
|
to answer
|
the
|
people
|
as accordingly [according to how/in accordance with how]
|
to council
|
he/she/it/same
|
the
|
|
L11
|
3Krl_12_24s
|
and, also
|
pleased
|
the
|
word
|
before
|
Roboam, Rehoboam
|
and, also
|
answered
|
the
|
people
|
even as, just as
|
|
he, she, it, -self, same
|
the
|
|
L12
|
3Krl_12_24s
|
3Krl_12:24s_1
|
3Krl_12:24s_2
|
3Krl_12:24s_3
|
3Krl_12:24s_4
|
3Krl_12:24s_5
|
3Krl_12:24s_6
|
3Krl_12:24s_7
|
3Krl_12:24s_8
|
3Krl_12:24s_9
|
3Krl_12:24s_10
|
3Krl_12:24s_11
|
3Krl_12:24s_12
|
3Krl_12:24s_13
|
3Krl_12:24s_14
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
3Krl_12_24t
|
καὶ εἶπεν πᾶς ὁ λαὸςὡς ἀνὴρ εἷς, ἕκαστος τῷ πλησίον αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀνέκραξαν ἅπαντες λέγοντες Οὐ μερὶς ἡμῖν ἐν Δαυιδ οὐδὲ κληρονομία ἐν υἱῷ Ιεσσαι· εἰς τὰ σκηνώματά σου, Ισραηλ, ὅτι οὗτος ὁ ἄνθρωπος οὐκ εἰς ἄρχοντα οὐδὲ εἰς ἡγούμενον.
|
|
L02
|
3Krl_12_24t
|
3 Krl 12:24 t) and all the people spoke as one man, every one to his neighbor, and they cried out all together, saying, We have no part in David, nor inheritance in the son of Jessae: to they tents, O Israel, every one; for this man is not for a prince or a ruler over us.
|
|
L03
|
3Krl_12_24t
|
|
|
L04
|
3Krl_12_24t
|
καὶ
|
εἶπεν
|
πᾶς
|
ὁ
|
λαὸς
|
ὡς
|
ἀνὴρ
|
εἷς,
|
ἕκαστος
|
τῷ
|
πλησίον
|
αὐτοῦ,
|
καὶ
|
ἀνέκραξαν
|
|
L05
|
3Krl_12_24t
|
καί
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
πᾶ[ντ]ς πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg. παντός πάσης παντός
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
λαός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
ὡς
|
ἀνήρ, ἀνδρός, ὁ, voc. sg. ἄνερ
|
εἷς[2] μία ἕν, gen. sg. ἑνός μιᾶς ἑνός
|
ἕκαστος -η -ον
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
πλησίον (Adv. of πλήσιος); πλήσιος -α -ον [LXX]
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
καί
|
ἀνα·κράζω (-, -, ανα+κραξ- or 2nd ανα+κραγ-, -, ανα+κεκραγ-, -)
|
|
L06
|
3Krl_12_24t
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
Każdy wszystko, każdy, każdy, cały z
|
—
|
Ludzie
|
Jak/jak
|
Człowiek, mąż Zwykle "człowiek", jak odmienny od kobiety, zwierzę, bóg, itd.; czasami, "mąż".
|
Jeden
|
Każdy
|
—
|
Sąsiad jeden blisko, blisko; blisko
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Do ???
|
|
L07
|
3Krl_12_24t
|
kai\
|
ei)=pen
|
pa=s
|
o(
|
lao\s
|
O(s
|
a)nE\r
|
ei(=s,
|
e(/kastos
|
tO=|
|
plEsi/on
|
au)tou=,
|
kai\
|
a)ne/kraXan
|
|
L08
|
3Krl_12_24t
|
kai
|
eipen
|
pas
|
ho
|
laos
|
hOs
|
anEr
|
heis,
|
hekastos
|
tO
|
plEsion
|
autu,
|
kai
|
anekraXan
|
|
L09
|
3Krl_12_24t
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
A3_NSM
|
RA_NSM
|
N2_NSM
|
C
|
N3_NSM
|
A3_NSM
|
A1_NSM
|
RA_DSM
|
D
|
RD_GSM
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3P
|
|
L10
|
3Krl_12_24t
|
and also, even, namely
|
to say/tell
|
every all, each, every, the whole of
|
the
|
people
|
as/like
|
man, husband Usually "man", as distinct from woman, beast, god, etc.; sometimes, "husband".
|
one
|
each
|
the
|
neighbor one near, close to; near
|
he/she/it/same
|
and also, even, namely
|
to ???
|
|
L11
|
3Krl_12_24t
|
and, also
|
to say
|
all, every
|
the, oh
|
people
|
as
|
male, husband
|
one
|
each
|
the
|
neighbour
|
he, she, it, -self, same
|
and, also
|
shouted
|
|
L12
|
3Krl_12_24t
|
3Krl_12:24t_1
|
3Krl_12:24t_2
|
3Krl_12:24t_3
|
3Krl_12:24t_4
|
3Krl_12:24t_5
|
3Krl_12:24t_6
|
3Krl_12:24t_7
|
3Krl_12:24t_8
|
3Krl_12:24t_9
|
3Krl_12:24t_10
|
3Krl_12:24t_11
|
3Krl_12:24t_12
|
3Krl_12:24t_13
|
3Krl_12:24t_14
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
3Krl_12_24u
|
καὶ διεσπάρη πᾶς ὁ λαὸς ἐκ Σικιμων, καὶ ἀπῆλθεν ἕκαστος εἰς τὸ σκήνωμα αὐτοῦ. καὶ κατεκράτησεν Ροβοαμ καὶ ἀπῆλθεν καὶ ἀνέβη ἐπὶ τὸ ἅρμα αὐτοῦ καὶ εἰσῆλθεν εἰς Ιερουσαλημ, καὶ πορεύονται ὀπίσω αὐτοῦ πᾶν σκῆπτρον Ιουδα καὶ πᾶν σκῆπτρον Βενιαμιν. –
|
|
L02
|
3Krl_12_24u
|
3 Krl 12:24 u) And all the people was dispersed from Sikima, and they departed every one to his tent: and Roboam strengthened him self and departed, and mounted his chariot, and entered into Jerusalem: and there follow him the whole tribe of Juda, and the whole tribe of Benjamin.
|
|
L03
|
3Krl_12_24u
|
|
|
L04
|
3Krl_12_24u
|
καὶ
|
διεσπάρη
|
πᾶς
|
ὁ
|
λαὸς
|
ἐκ
|
Σικιμων,
|
καὶ
|
ἀπῆλθεν
|
ἕκαστος
|
εἰς
|
τὸ
|
σκήνωμα
|
αὐτοῦ.
|
|
L05
|
3Krl_12_24u
|
καί
|
δια·σπείρω (δια+σπειρ-, δια+σπερ(ε)·[σ]-, δια+σπειρ·[σ]-, -, δι+εσπαρ-, δια+σπαρ·[θ]-)
|
πᾶ[ντ]ς πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg. παντός πάσης παντός
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
λαός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
ἐκ
|
|
καί
|
ἀπ·έρχομαι (απ+ερχ-, απ+ελευ·σ-, απ+ελθ·[σ]- or 2nd απ+ελθ-, απ+εληλυθ·[κ]-, -, -)
|
ἕκαστος -η -ον
|
εἰς[1]
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
σκήνωμα[τ], -ατος, τό
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
|
L06
|
3Krl_12_24u
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By rozpraszać się
|
Każdy wszystko, każdy, każdy, cały z
|
—
|
Ludzie
|
Z (+informacja) ?? Przed samogłoskami
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By odchodzić
|
Każdy
|
Do (+przyspieszenie)
|
—
|
Mieszkanie, zamieszkiwanie
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
|
L07
|
3Krl_12_24u
|
kai\
|
diespa/rE
|
pa=s
|
o(
|
lao\s
|
e)k
|
*sikimOn,
|
kai\
|
a)pE=lTen
|
e(/kastos
|
ei)s
|
to\
|
skE/nOma
|
au)tou=.
|
|
L08
|
3Krl_12_24u
|
kai
|
diesparE
|
pas
|
ho
|
laos
|
ek
|
sikimOn,
|
kai
|
apElTen
|
hekastos
|
eis
|
to
|
skEnOma
|
autu.
|
|
L09
|
3Krl_12_24u
|
C
|
VDI_API3S
|
A3_NSM
|
RA_NSM
|
N2_NSM
|
P
|
N1A_GPF
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
A1_NSM
|
P
|
RA_ASN
|
N3M_ASN
|
RD_GSM
|
|
L10
|
3Krl_12_24u
|
and also, even, namely
|
to scatter
|
every all, each, every, the whole of
|
the
|
people
|
out of (+gen) ἐξ beforevowels
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
to depart
|
each
|
into (+acc)
|
the
|
lodging, habitation
|
he/she/it/same
|
|
L11
|
3Krl_12_24u
|
and, also
|
|
all, every
|
the, oh
|
people
|
out, out of
|
Shechem
|
and, also
|
to go away
|
each
|
into, for
|
the
|
tabernacle
|
he, she, it, -self, same
|
|
L12
|
3Krl_12_24u
|
3Krl_12:24u_1
|
3Krl_12:24u_2
|
3Krl_12:24u_3
|
3Krl_12:24u_4
|
3Krl_12:24u_5
|
3Krl_12:24u_6
|
3Krl_12:24u_7
|
3Krl_12:24u_8
|
3Krl_12:24u_9
|
3Krl_12:24u_10
|
3Krl_12:24u_11
|
3Krl_12:24u_12
|
3Krl_12:24u_13
|
3Krl_12:24u_14
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
3Krl_12_24x
|
καὶ ἐγένετο ἐνισταμένου τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ καὶ συνήθροισεν Ροβοαμ πάντα ἄνδρα Ιουδα καὶ Βενιαμιν καὶ ἀνέβη τοῦ πολεμεῖν πρὸς Ιεροβοαμ εἰς Σικιμα.
|
|
L02
|
3Krl_12_24x
|
3 Krl 12:24 x) And it came to pass at the beginning of the year, that Roboam gathered all the men of Juda and Benjamin, and went up to fight with Jeroboam at Sikima.
|
|
L03
|
3Krl_12_24x
|
|
|
L04
|
3Krl_12_24x
|
καὶ
|
ἐγένετο
|
ἐνισταμένου
|
τοῦ
|
ἐνιαυτοῦ
|
καὶ
|
συνήθροισεν
|
Ροβοαμ
|
πάντα
|
ἄνδρα
|
Ιουδα
|
καὶ
|
Βενιαμιν
|
καὶ
|
|
L05
|
3Krl_12_24x
|
καί
|
γίνομαι/γίγν- (γιν-/γιγν-, γενη·σ-, 2nd γεν-, γεγον·[κ]-, γεγενη-, γενη·θ-)
|
ἐν·ίστημι (ath. εν+ιστ(α)-/ath. εν+ιστ(η)-, εν+στη·σ-, 2nd ath. εν+στ(η)-/ath. εν+στ(α)-, εν+εστη·κ-/εν+εστ(α)·[κ]-, -, -)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἐνιαυτός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
καί
|
συν·αθροίζω (συν+αθροιζ-, -, συν+αθροι·σ-, -, συν+ηθροισ-, συν+αθροισ·θ-)
|
Ῥοβοάμ, ὁ
|
πᾶ[ντ]ς πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg. παντός πάσης παντός
|
ἀνήρ, ἀνδρός, ὁ, voc. sg. ἄνερ
|
Ἰούδας, -α and -ου, ὁ
|
καί
|
Βενιαμ(ε)ίν, ὁ
|
καί
|
|
L06
|
3Krl_12_24x
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By stawać się stawaj się, zdarzaj się
|
By ustalać do pozycji
|
—
|
Rok
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Do ???
|
Rehoboam
|
Każdy wszystko, każdy, każdy, cały z
|
Człowiek, mąż Zwykle "człowiek", jak odmienny od kobiety, zwierzę, bóg, itd.; czasami, "mąż".
|
Judasz/Juda
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Beniamin
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
|
L07
|
3Krl_12_24x
|
kai\
|
e)ge/neto
|
e)nistame/nou
|
tou=
|
e)niautou=
|
kai\
|
sunE/Troisen
|
*roboam
|
pa/nta
|
a)/ndra
|
*iouda
|
kai\
|
*beniamin
|
kai\
|
|
L08
|
3Krl_12_24x
|
kai
|
egeneto
|
enistamenu
|
tu
|
eniautu
|
kai
|
synETroisen
|
roboam
|
panta
|
andra
|
iuda
|
kai
|
beniamin
|
kai
|
|
L09
|
3Krl_12_24x
|
C
|
VBI_AMI3S
|
V6_PMPGSM
|
RA_GSM
|
N2_GSM
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
N_NSM
|
A3_ASM
|
N3_ASM
|
N_GSM
|
C
|
N_GSM
|
C
|
|
L10
|
3Krl_12_24x
|
and also, even, namely
|
to become become, happen
|
to fix into position
|
the
|
year
|
and also, even, namely
|
to ???
|
Rehoboam
|
every all, each, every, the whole of
|
man, husband Usually "man", as distinct from woman, beast, god, etc.; sometimes, "husband".
|
Judas/Judah
|
and also, even, namely
|
Benjamin
|
and also, even, namely
|
|
L11
|
3Krl_12_24x
|
and, also
|
to become, come to be
|
|
the
|
year
|
and, also
|
to gather
|
Roboam, Rehoboam
|
all, every
|
male, husband
|
Judah
|
and, also
|
Benjamin
|
and, also
|
|
L12
|
3Krl_12_24x
|
3Krl_12:24x_1
|
3Krl_12:24x_2
|
3Krl_12:24x_3
|
3Krl_12:24x_4
|
3Krl_12:24x_5
|
3Krl_12:24x_6
|
3Krl_12:24x_7
|
3Krl_12:24x_8
|
3Krl_12:24x_9
|
3Krl_12:24x_10
|
3Krl_12:24x_11
|
3Krl_12:24x_12
|
3Krl_12:24x_13
|
3Krl_12:24x_14
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
3Krl_12_24y
|
καὶ ἐγένετο ῥῆμα κυρίου πρὸς Σαμαιαν ἄνθρωπον τοῦ θεοῦ λέγων Εἰπὸν τῷ Ροβοαμ βασιλεῖ Ιουδα καὶ πρὸς πάντα οἶκον Ιουδα καὶ Βενιαμιν καὶ πρὸς τὸ κατάλειμμα τοῦ λαοῦ λέγων Τάδε λέγει κύριος Οὐκ ἀναβήσεσθε οὐδὲ πολεμήσετε πρὸς τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς ὑμῶν υἱοὺς Ισραηλ· ἀναστρέφετε ἕκαστος εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ, ὅτι παρ’ ἐμοῦ γέγονεν τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο.
|
|
L02
|
3Krl_12_24y
|
3 Krl 12:24 y) And theword of the Lord came to Sameas the man of God, saying, Speak to Roboam king of Juda, and to all the house of Juda and Benjamin, and to the remnant of the people, saying, Thus saith the Lord, Ye shall not go up, neither shall ye fight with your brethren the sons of Israel: return every man to his house, for this thing is from me.
|
|
L03
|
3Krl_12_24y
|
|
|
L04
|
3Krl_12_24y
|
καὶ
|
ἐγένετο
|
ῥῆμα
|
κυρίου
|
πρὸς
|
Σαμαιαν
|
ἄνθρωπον
|
τοῦ
|
θεοῦ
|
λέγων
|
Εἰπὸν
|
τῷ
|
Ροβοαμ
|
βασιλεῖ
|
|
L05
|
3Krl_12_24y
|
καί
|
γίνομαι/γίγν- (γιν-/γιγν-, γενη·σ-, 2nd γεν-, γεγον·[κ]-, γεγενη-, γενη·θ-)
|
ῥῆμα[τ], -ατος, τό
|
κύριος[2], -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. κύριοι; κύριος[1] -α -ον [LXX]
|
πρός
|
|
ἄνθρωπος, -ου, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
θεός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
Ῥοβοάμ, ὁ
|
βασιλεύς, -έως, ὁ
|
|
L06
|
3Krl_12_24y
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By stawać się stawaj się, zdarzaj się
|
Deklaracji stwierdzenie, wyrażanie
|
lord ὁ Κύριος – Pan, = hebr. Jahwe (YHWH); także pan, władca, zwierzchnik, łac. dominus;
— w odniesieniu do bogów (u Pindara, Sofoklesa itd.);
— głowa rodziny, pan domu (u Ajschylosa itd.);
— później: κύριε jako forma grzecznościowa, podobna do naszego „Panie” (Nowy Testament).
|
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat)
|
—
|
Ludzki
|
—
|
Bóg
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
—
|
Rehoboam
|
Król
|
|
L07
|
3Krl_12_24y
|
kai\
|
e)ge/neto
|
r(E=ma
|
kuri/ou
|
pro\s
|
*samaian
|
a)/nTrOpon
|
tou=
|
Teou=
|
le/gOn
|
*ei)po\n
|
tO=|
|
*roboam
|
basilei=
|
|
L08
|
3Krl_12_24y
|
kai
|
egeneto
|
rEma
|
kyriu
|
pros
|
samaian
|
anTrOpon
|
tu
|
Teu
|
legOn
|
eipon
|
tO
|
roboam
|
basilei
|
|
L09
|
3Krl_12_24y
|
C
|
VBI_AMI3S
|
N3M_NSN
|
N2_GSM
|
P
|
N1T_ASM
|
N2_ASM
|
RA_GSM
|
N2_GSM
|
V1_PAPNSM
|
VB_AAD2S
|
RA_DSM
|
N_DSM
|
N3V_DSM
|
|
L10
|
3Krl_12_24y
|
and also, even, namely
|
to become become, happen
|
declaration statement,utterance
|
lord ὁ Κύριος, = Hebr. Yahweh; a lord master, Lat. dominus, of gods, Pind., Soph., etc.: the head of a family, master of a house, Aesch., etc.:—later, κύριε was a form of respectful address, like our sir, NTest.
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
ć
|
human
|
the
|
god [see theology]
|
to say/tell
|
to say/tell
|
the
|
Rehoboam
|
king
|
|
L11
|
3Krl_12_24y
|
and, also
|
to become, come to be
|
word
|
lord
|
at; to, toward
|
Samaian
|
man
|
the
|
god
|
to say
|
tell
|
the
|
Roboam, Rehoboam
|
king
|
|
L12
|
3Krl_12_24y
|
3Krl_12:24y_1
|
3Krl_12:24y_2
|
3Krl_12:24y_3
|
3Krl_12:24y_4
|
3Krl_12:24y_5
|
3Krl_12:24y_6
|
3Krl_12:24y_7
|
3Krl_12:24y_8
|
3Krl_12:24y_9
|
3Krl_12:24y_10
|
3Krl_12:24y_11
|
3Krl_12:24y_12
|
3Krl_12:24y_13
|
3Krl_12:24y_14
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
3Krl_12_24z
|
καὶ ἤκουσαν τοῦ λόγου κυρίου καὶ ἀνέσχον τοῦ πορευθῆναι, κατὰ τὸ ῥῆμα κυρίου.
|
|
L02
|
3Krl_12_24z
|
3 Krl 12:24 z) And they hearkened to the word of the Lord, and forbore to go up, according to the word of the Lord. (1 Kings 12:24 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
3Krl_12_24z
|
|
|
L04
|
3Krl_12_24z
|
καὶ
|
ἤκουσαν
|
τοῦ
|
λόγου
|
κυρίου
|
καὶ
|
ἀνέσχον
|
τοῦ
|
πορευθῆναι,
|
κατὰ
|
τὸ
|
ῥῆμα
|
κυρίου.
|
|
|
L05
|
3Krl_12_24z
|
καί
|
ἥκω (ηκ-, ηξ-, ηξ-, ηκ·[κ]-, -, -); ἀκούω (ακου-, ακου·σ-, ακου·σ-, ακηκο·[κ]-, ηκουσ-, ακουσ·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
λόγος, -ου, ὁ
|
κύριος[2], -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. κύριοι; κύριος[1] -α -ον [LXX]
|
καί
|
ἀν·έχω (αν+εχ-/+αν+εχ-, αν+εξ-, 2nd ανα+σχ-/+αν+σχ-, -, -, -)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
πορεύω (πορευ-, πορευ·σ-, πορευ·σ-, -, πεπορευ-, πορευ·θ-)
|
κατά
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ῥῆμα[τ], -ατος, τό
|
κύριος[2], -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. κύριοι; κύριος[1] -α -ον [LXX]
|
|
|
L06
|
3Krl_12_24z
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mieć przychodzony przyszedłem.Przybyłem.; by słyszeć
|
—
|
Słowa Logo jest rozmawianie, powiedzenie, słowo jak wyrażenie myśli; odróżniany od czynu rozmawiania. Podczas gdy to jest wyrażenie, to jest ognisko jest na myśli , od których wyrażenie emanuje.
|
lord ὁ Κύριος – Pan, = hebr. Jahwe (YHWH); także pan, władca, zwierzchnik, łac. dominus;
— w odniesieniu do bogów (u Pindara, Sofoklesa itd.);
— głowa rodziny, pan domu (u Ajschylosa itd.);
— później: κύριε jako forma grzecznościowa, podobna do naszego „Panie” (Nowy Testament).
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By być cierpliwy z oddawaj się, toleruj, znoś
|
—
|
By iść
|
w dół, według, zgodnie z, na miarę (z biernikiem), przeciw, przeciwko (z dopełniaczem); κατ’ / καθ’ – przyimek oznaczający kierunek lub normę („według, zgodnie z”), a także sprzeciw („przeciw”); forma κατ’ występuje przed samogłoską z przydechem słabym, a καθ’ przed samogłoską z przydechem mocnym
|
—
|
Deklaracji stwierdzenie, wyrażanie
|
lord ὁ Κύριος – Pan, = hebr. Jahwe (YHWH); także pan, władca, zwierzchnik, łac. dominus;
— w odniesieniu do bogów (u Pindara, Sofoklesa itd.);
— głowa rodziny, pan domu (u Ajschylosa itd.);
— później: κύριε jako forma grzecznościowa, podobna do naszego „Panie” (Nowy Testament).
|
|
|
L07
|
3Krl_12_24z
|
kai\
|
E)/kousan
|
tou=
|
lo/gou
|
kuri/ou
|
kai\
|
a)ne/sCHon
|
tou=
|
poreuTE=nai,
|
kata\
|
to\
|
r(E=ma
|
kuri/ou.
|
|
|
L08
|
3Krl_12_24z
|
kai
|
Ekusan
|
tu
|
logu
|
kyriu
|
kai
|
anesCHon
|
tu
|
poreuTEnai,
|
kata
|
to
|
rEma
|
kyriu.
|
|
|
L09
|
3Krl_12_24z
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3P
|
RA_GSM
|
N2_GSM
|
N2_GSM
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3P
|
RA_GSN
|
VC_APN
|
P
|
RA_ASN
|
N3M_ASN
|
N2_GSM
|
|
|
L10
|
3Krl_12_24z
|
and also, even, namely
|
to have come I have come. I have arrived.; to hear
|
the
|
word Logos is a speaking, a saying, a word as the expression of thought; differentiated from the act of speaking. While it is the expression, it's focus is on the thoughts from which the expression emanates.
|
lord ὁ Κύριος, = Hebr. Yahweh; a lord master, Lat. dominus, of gods, Pind., Soph., etc.: the head of a family, master of a house, Aesch., etc.:—later, κύριε was a form of respectful address, like our sir, NTest.
|
and also, even, namely
|
to be patient with indulge, tolerate, put up with
|
the
|
to go
|
down/according to/asper (+acc), against (+gen) κατ’ before smooth breathing, καθ’ before rough breathing
|
the
|
declaration statement,utterance
|
lord ὁ Κύριος, = Hebr. Yahweh; a lord master, Lat. dominus, of gods, Pind., Soph., etc.: the head of a family, master of a house, Aesch., etc.:—later, κύριε was a form of respectful address, like our sir, NTest.
|
|
|
L11
|
3Krl_12_24z
|
and, also
|
to hear
|
the
|
word, statement
|
lord
|
and, also
|
|
the
|
to proceed, go, depart
|
down; according to
|
the
|
word
|
lord
|
|
|
L12
|
3Krl_12_24z
|
3Krl_12:24z_1
|
3Krl_12:24z_2
|
3Krl_12:24z_3
|
3Krl_12:24z_4
|
3Krl_12:24z_5
|
3Krl_12:24z_6
|
3Krl_12:24z_7
|
3Krl_12:24z_8
|
3Krl_12:24z_9
|
3Krl_12:24z_10
|
3Krl_12:24z_11
|
3Krl_12:24z_12
|
3Krl_12:24z_13
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
3Krl_12_25
|
καὶ ᾠκοδόμησεν Ιεροβοαμ τὴν Σικιμα τὴν ἐν ὄρει Εφραιμ καὶ κατῴκει ἐν αὐτῇ· καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ἐκεῖθεν καὶ ᾠκοδόμησεν τὴν Φανουηλ.
|
|
L02
|
3Krl_12_25
|
And Jeroboam built Sikima in mount Ephraim and dwelt in it, and went forth thence and built Phanuel. (1 Kings 12:25 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
3Krl_12_25
|
Jeroboam umocniłSychem na górze Efraima i zamieszkał w nim, a później wyprowadził się stamtąd, gdyż umocnił Penuel. (1 Krl 12:25 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
3Krl_12_25
|
Καὶ
|
ᾠκοδόμησεν
|
Ιεροβοαμ
|
τὴν
|
Σικιμα
|
τὴν
|
ἐν
|
ὄρει
|
Εφραιμ
|
καὶ
|
κατῴκει
|
ἐν
|
αὐτῇ·
|
καὶ
|
|
L05
|
3Krl_12_25
|
καί
|
οἰκο·δομέω (οικοδομ(ε)-, οικοδομη·σ-, οικοδομη·σ-, ῳκοδομη·κ-, ῳκοδομη-, οικοδομη·θ-)
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἐν
|
ὄρο·ς, -ους, τό, gen. pl. ὀρέων (cf. βουνός)
|
Ἐφραίμ, ὁ
|
καί
|
κατ·οικέω (κατ+οικ(ε)-, κατ+οικη·σ-, κατ+οικη·σ-, κατ+ῳκη·κ-, -, κατ+οικη·θ-)
|
ἐν
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
καί
|
|
L06
|
3Krl_12_25
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By budować/buduj moralnie
|
—
|
—
|
—
|
—
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
Wchodź
|
Efraim
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By zamieszkiwać/osiedlaj się mieszkać trwale, w najbardziej silnym zmyśle {sensie} - stąd {odtąd} by mieszkać albo osiedlać się zupełnie, w sposób szerzący się i w pełnej kontroli, by być dokładnie w domu (zobacz Eph 3:17, płk 1:19, 2:9) (kontrastuj z ????????)
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
|
L07
|
3Krl_12_25
|
*kai\
|
O)|kodo/mEsen
|
*ieroboam
|
tE\n
|
*sikima
|
tE\n
|
e)n
|
o)/rei
|
*efraim
|
kai\
|
katO/|kei
|
e)n
|
au)tE=|·
|
kai\
|
|
L08
|
3Krl_12_25
|
kai
|
OkodomEsen
|
ieroboam
|
tEn
|
sikima
|
tEn
|
en
|
orei
|
efraim
|
kai
|
katOkei
|
en
|
autE·
|
kai
|
|
L09
|
3Krl_12_25
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
N_NSM
|
RA_ASF
|
N1A_ASF
|
RA_ASF
|
P
|
N3E_DSN
|
N_GSM
|
C
|
V2I_IAI3S
|
P
|
RD_DSF
|
C
|
|
L10
|
3Krl_12_25
|
and also, even, namely
|
to build/edify
|
ć
|
the
|
ć
|
the
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
mount
|
Ephraim
|
and also, even, namely
|
to reside/settle down to dwell permanently, in the strongest sense - hence to dwell or settle down thoroughly, pervasively and in full control, to be exactly at home (see Eph 3:17, Col 1:19, 2:9) (contrast with παροικέω)
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
he/she/it/same
|
and also, even, namely
|
|
L11
|
3Krl_12_25
|
and, also
|
built
|
Jeroboam
|
the
|
Sicima
|
the
|
in, on, by, with, to
|
moutain
|
Epraim
|
and, also
|
he/she/it-was-RESIDE/SETTLE-ing-DOWN
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
her/it/same (dat)
|
and
|
|
L12
|
3Krl_12_25
|
3Krl_12:25_1
|
3Krl_12:25_2
|
3Krl_12:25_3
|
3Krl_12:25_4
|
3Krl_12:25_5
|
3Krl_12:25_6
|
3Krl_12:25_7
|
3Krl_12:25_8
|
3Krl_12:25_9
|
3Krl_12:25_10
|
3Krl_12:25_11
|
3Krl_12:25_12
|
3Krl_12:25_13
|
3Krl_12:25_14
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
3Krl_12_26
|
καὶ εἶπεν Ιεροβοαμ ἐντῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ Ἰδοὺ νῦν ἐπιστρέψει ἡ βασιλεία εἰς οἶκον Δαυιδ·
|
|
L02
|
3Krl_12_26
|
And Jeroboam said inhis heart, Behold, now the kingdom will return to the house of David. (1 Kings 12:26 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
3Krl_12_26
|
Niebawem Jeroboam pomyślał sobie tak: «W tych warunkach władza królewska może powrócić do rodu Dawida, (1 Krl 12:26 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
3Krl_12_26
|
καὶ
|
εἶπεν
|
Ιεροβοαμ
|
ἐν
|
τῇ
|
καρδίᾳ
|
αὐτοῦ
|
Ἰδοὺ
|
νῦν
|
ἐπιστρέψει
|
ἡ
|
βασιλεία
|
εἰς
|
οἶκον
|
|
L05
|
3Krl_12_26
|
καί
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
|
ἐν
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
καρδία, -ας, ἡ
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ὁράω a.k.a. εἶδον (ορ(α)-, οψ-, οψ-/ιδ·[σ]- or 2nd ιδ-, εορα·κ-/εωρα·κ-, εορα-/εωρα-/ωφ-, ορα·θ-/οφ·θ-)
|
νῦν
|
ἐπι·στρέφω (επι+στρεφ-, επι+στρεψ-, επι+στρεψ-, -, -, επι+στραφ·[θ]-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
βασιλεία, -ας, ἡ; βασίλειος -ον
|
εἰς[1]
|
οἶκος, -ου, ὁ (cf. οἰκία)
|
|
L06
|
3Krl_12_26
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
—
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
—
|
Serce ??????? Z oczyma serca oświecał (Eph_1:18)
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
By widzieć umysłowego widoku, spostrzegać, spostrzegać, by widzieć, wyglądać, spostrzegać, przyszły; strona bierna aorystu dla ß????: ?????? Był używany w późniejszym Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.),
|
Teraz
|
By odwracać się dookoła
|
—
|
Królestwo; królewski
|
Do (+przyspieszenie)
|
Dom
|
|
L07
|
3Krl_12_26
|
kai\
|
ei)=pen
|
*ieroboam
|
e)n
|
tE=|
|
kardi/a|
|
au)tou=
|
*)idou\
|
nu=n
|
e)pistre/PSei
|
E(
|
basilei/a
|
ei)s
|
oi)=kon
|
|
L08
|
3Krl_12_26
|
kai
|
eipen
|
ieroboam
|
en
|
tE
|
kardia
|
autu
|
idu
|
nyn
|
epistrePSei
|
hE
|
basileia
|
eis
|
oikon
|
|
L09
|
3Krl_12_26
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
N_NSM
|
P
|
RA_DSF
|
N1A_DSF
|
RD_GSM
|
I
|
D
|
VF_FAI3S
|
RA_NSF
|
N1A_NSF
|
P
|
N2_ASM
|
|
L10
|
3Krl_12_26
|
and also, even, namely
|
to say/tell
|
ć
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
the
|
heart καρδιας With theeyes of the heart enlightened (Eph_1:18)
|
he/she/it/same
|
to see of mental sight,discern, perceive, To see, look, behold, future; aorist passive for βλεπω: ἑώρακα was used in later Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.),
|
now
|
to turn around
|
the
|
kingdom; royal
|
into (+acc)
|
house
|
|
L11
|
3Krl_12_26
|
and
|
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed
|
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
the (dat)
|
heart (dat)
|
him/it/same (gen)
|
be-you(sg)-SEE-ed!
|
now
|
he/she/it-will-TURN-AROUND, you(sg)-will-be-TURN-ed-AROUND (classical)
|
the (nom)
|
kingdom (nom|voc); royal ([Adj] nom|acc|voc)
|
into (+acc)
|
house (acc)
|
|
L12
|
3Krl_12_26
|
3Krl_12:26_1
|
3Krl_12:26_2
|
3Krl_12:26_3
|
3Krl_12:26_4
|
3Krl_12:26_5
|
3Krl_12:26_6
|
3Krl_12:26_7
|
3Krl_12:26_8
|
3Krl_12:26_9
|
3Krl_12:26_10
|
3Krl_12:26_11
|
3Krl_12:26_12
|
3Krl_12:26_13
|
3Krl_12:26_14
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
3Krl_12_27
|
ἐὰν ἀναβῇ ὁ λαὸς οὗτος ἀναφέρειν θυσίας ἐν οἴκῳ κυρίου εἰς Ιερουσαλημ, καὶ ἐπιστραφήσεται καρδία τοῦ λαοῦ πρὸς κύριον καὶ κύριον αὐτῶν, πρὸς Ροβοαμ βασιλέα Ιουδα, καὶ ἀποκτενοῦσίν με.
|
|
L02
|
3Krl_12_27
|
If this people shall goup to offer sacrifice in the house of the Lord at Jerusalem, then the heart of the people will return to the Lord, and to their master, to Roboam king of Juda, and they will slay me. (1 Kings 12:27 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
3Krl_12_27
|
bo jeżeli ten lud będzie chodził na składanie ofiar do świątyni Pańskiej, to zechce wrócić do swego pana, Roboama, króla Judy, i wskutek tego mogą mnie zabić i wrócić do króla Judy, Roboama». (1 Krl 12:27 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
3Krl_12_27
|
ἐὰν
|
ἀναβῇ
|
ὁ
|
λαὸς
|
οὗτος
|
ἀναφέρειν
|
θυσίας
|
ἐν
|
οἴκῳ
|
κυρίου
|
εἰς
|
Ιερουσαλημ,
|
καὶ
|
ἐπιστραφήσεται
|
|
L05
|
3Krl_12_27
|
ἐάν (εἰ ἄν)
|
ἀνα·βαίνω (ανα+βαιν-, ανα+βη·σ-, ανα+βαιν·[σ]- or 2nd ath. ανα+β(η)-/ath. ανα+β(α)-, ανα+βεβη·κ-, -, -)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
λαός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
οὗτος αὕτη τοῦτο
|
ἀνα·φέρω (ανα+φερ-, αν+οι·σ-, αν+ενεγκ·[σ]- or 2nd αν+ενεγκ-, αν+ενηνοχ·[κ]-, αν+ενηνεγκ-, αν+ενεχ·θ-)
|
θυσία, -ας, ἡ
|
ἐν
|
οἶκος, -ου, ὁ (cf. οἰκία)
|
κύριος[2], -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. κύριοι; κύριος[1] -α -ον [LXX]
|
εἰς[1]
|
Ἱεροσόλυμα, -ων, τά and -ας, ἡ and Ἰερουσαλήμ v.l. Ἱ-, ἡ indecl.
|
καί
|
ἐπι·στρέφω (επι+στρεφ-, επι+στρεψ-, επι+στρεψ-, -, -, επι+στραφ·[θ]-)
|
|
L06
|
3Krl_12_27
|
Jeżeli kiedykolwiek [??? µ? (Jeżeli kiedykolwiek nie) znaczy {ma na myśli} z wyjątkiem, jeżeli nie]
|
By podnosić
|
—
|
Ludzie
|
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest]
|
By wychowywać {By podnosić} wab, cytuj, wspominaj, źle cytuj, odnoś się, wiąż się {opowiadaj}, informuj, wyrażaj
|
Ofiara gnębią, poświęcają
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
Dom
|
lord ὁ Κύριος – Pan, = hebr. Jahwe (YHWH); także pan, władca, zwierzchnik, łac. dominus;
— w odniesieniu do bogów (u Pindara, Sofoklesa itd.);
— głowa rodziny, pan domu (u Ajschylosa itd.);
— później: κύριε jako forma grzecznościowa, podobna do naszego „Panie” (Nowy Testament).
|
Do (+przyspieszenie)
|
Jerozolima [miasto z]
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By odwracać się dookoła
|
|
L07
|
3Krl_12_27
|
e)a\n
|
a)nabE=|
|
o(
|
lao\s
|
ou(=tos
|
a)nafe/rein
|
Tusi/as
|
e)n
|
oi)/kO|
|
kuri/ou
|
ei)s
|
*ierousalEm,
|
kai\
|
e)pistrafE/setai
|
|
L08
|
3Krl_12_27
|
ean
|
anabE
|
ho
|
laos
|
hutos
|
anaferein
|
Tysias
|
en
|
oikO
|
kyriu
|
eis
|
ierusalEm,
|
kai
|
epistrafEsetai
|
|
L09
|
3Krl_12_27
|
C
|
VZ_AAS3S
|
RA_NSM
|
N2_NSM
|
RD_NSM
|
V1_PAN
|
N1A_APF
|
P
|
N2_DSM
|
N2_GSM
|
P
|
N_ASF
|
C
|
VD_FPI3S
|
|
L10
|
3Krl_12_27
|
if-ever [ἐὰν μή (if-evernot) means except, unless]
|
to ascend
|
the
|
people
|
this [τοῦτ’ ἔστιν meansthat is, i.e., i.e.]
|
to bring up allure, cite,mention, misquote, refer, relate, report, state
|
sacrifice victimize, immolate
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
house
|
lord ὁ Κύριος, = Hebr. Yahweh; a lord master, Lat. dominus, of gods, Pind., Soph., etc.: the head of a family, master of a house, Aesch., etc.:—later, κύριε was a form of respectful address, like our sir, NTest.
|
into (+acc)
|
Jerusalem [city of]
|
and also, even, namely
|
to turn around
|
|
L11
|
3Krl_12_27
|
if-ever
|
he/she/it-should-ASCEND
|
the (nom)
|
people (nom)
|
this (nom)
|
to-be-BRING UP-ing
|
sacrifice (gen), sacrificial (acc)
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
house (dat)
|
lord (gen); a lord ([Adj] gen)
|
into (+acc)
|
Jerusalem (indecl)
|
and
|
he/she/it-will-be-TURN-ed-AROUND
|
|
L12
|
3Krl_12_27
|
3Krl_12:27_1
|
3Krl_12:27_2
|
3Krl_12:27_3
|
3Krl_12:27_4
|
3Krl_12:27_5
|
3Krl_12:27_6
|
3Krl_12:27_7
|
3Krl_12:27_8
|
3Krl_12:27_9
|
3Krl_12:27_10
|
3Krl_12:27_11
|
3Krl_12:27_12
|
3Krl_12:27_13
|
3Krl_12:27_14
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
3Krl_12_28
|
καὶ ἐβουλεύσατο ὁ βασιλεὺς καὶ ἐπορεύθη καὶ ἐποίησεν δύο δαμάλεις χρυσᾶς καὶ εἶπεν πρὸς τὸν λαόν Ἱκανούσθω ὑμῖν ἀναβαίνειν εἰς Ιερουσαλημ· ἰδοὺ θεοί σου, Ισραηλ, οἱ ἀναγαγόντες σε ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου.
|
|
L02
|
3Krl_12_28
|
And the king took counsel, and went, and made two golden heifers, and said to the people, Let it suffice you to have gone hitherto to Jerusalem: behold thy gods, O Israel, who brought thee up out of the land of Egypt. (1 Kings 12:28 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
3Krl_12_28
|
Dlatego po zastanowieniu się król sporządził dwa złote cielce i ogłosił ludowi: «Zbyteczne jest, abyście chodzili do Jerozolimy. Izraelu, oto Bóg twój, który cię wyprowadził z ziemi egipskiej!» (1 Krl 12:28 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
3Krl_12_28
|
καὶ
|
ἐβουλεύσατο
|
ὁ
|
βασιλεὺς
|
καὶ
|
ἐπορεύθη
|
καὶ
|
ἐποίησεν
|
δύο
|
δαμάλεις
|
χρυσᾶς
|
καὶ
|
εἶπεν
|
πρὸς
|
|
L05
|
3Krl_12_28
|
καί
|
βουλεύω (βουλευ-, βουλευ·σ-, βουλευ·σ-, -, βεβουλευ-, -)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
βασιλεύς, -έως, ὁ
|
καί
|
πορεύω (πορευ-, πορευ·σ-, πορευ·σ-, -, πεπορευ-, πορευ·θ-)
|
καί
|
ποιέω (ποι(ε)-, ποιη·σ-, ποιη·σ-, πεποιη·κ-, πεποιη-, ποιη·θ-)
|
δύο, gen. δύο, dat. δυσί(ν), acc. δύο
|
δάμαλις, -εως, ἡ
|
χρυσοῦς -ῆ -οῦν and χρύσεος -έα -ον, fem. acc. sg. -ῆν and -ᾶν
|
καί
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
πρός
|
|
L06
|
3Krl_12_28
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Do ???
|
—
|
Król
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By iść
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By czynić/rób
|
Dwa
|
Jałówka
|
Złoty/złoty
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat)
|
|
L07
|
3Krl_12_28
|
kai\
|
e)bouleu/sato
|
o(
|
basileu\s
|
kai\
|
e)poreu/TE
|
kai\
|
e)poi/Esen
|
du/o
|
dama/leis
|
CHrusa=s
|
kai\
|
ei)=pen
|
pro\s
|
|
L08
|
3Krl_12_28
|
kai
|
ebuleusato
|
ho
|
basileus
|
kai
|
eporeuTE
|
kai
|
epoiEsen
|
dyo
|
damaleis
|
CHrysas
|
kai
|
eipen
|
pros
|
|
L09
|
3Krl_12_28
|
C
|
VAI_AMI3S
|
RA_NSM
|
N3V_NSM
|
C
|
VCI_API3S
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
M
|
N3I_APF
|
A1C_APF
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
P
|
|
L10
|
3Krl_12_28
|
and also, even, namely
|
to ???
|
the
|
king
|
and also, even, namely
|
to go
|
and also, even, namely
|
to do/make
|
two
|
heifer
|
gold/golden
|
and also, even, namely
|
to say/tell
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
|
L11
|
3Krl_12_28
|
and
|
he/she/it-was-???-ed
|
the (nom)
|
king (nom)
|
and
|
he/she/it-was-GO-ed
|
and
|
he/she/it-DO/MAKE-ed
|
two (nom, acc, gen)
|
heifers (acc, nom|voc)
|
gold/golden ([Adj] acc)
|
and
|
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
|
L12
|
3Krl_12_28
|
3Krl_12:28_1
|
3Krl_12:28_2
|
3Krl_12:28_3
|
3Krl_12:28_4
|
3Krl_12:28_5
|
3Krl_12:28_6
|
3Krl_12:28_7
|
3Krl_12:28_8
|
3Krl_12:28_9
|
3Krl_12:28_10
|
3Krl_12:28_11
|
3Krl_12:28_12
|
3Krl_12:28_13
|
3Krl_12:28_14
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
3Krl_12_29
|
καὶ ἔθετο τὴν μίαν ἐνΒαιθηλ καὶ τὴν μίαν ἔδωκεν ἐν Δαν.
|
|
L02
|
3Krl_12_29
|
And he put one in Bethel, and he put the other in Dan. (1 Kings 12:29 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
3Krl_12_29
|
Postawił zatem jednego w Betel, a drugiego umieścił w Dan. (1 Krl 12:29 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
3Krl_12_29
|
καὶ
|
ἔθετο
|
τὴν
|
μίαν
|
ἐν
|
Βαιθηλ
|
καὶ
|
τὴν
|
μίαν
|
ἔδωκεν
|
ἐν
|
Δαν.
|
|
|
|
L05
|
3Krl_12_29
|
καί
|
τίθημι (ath. τιθ(ε)-, θη·σ-, θη·κ- or 2nd ath. θ(ε)-, τεθει·κ-, τεθει-, τε·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
εἷς[2] μία ἕν, gen. sg. ἑνός μιᾶς ἑνός
|
ἐν
|
|
καί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
εἷς[2] μία ἕν, gen. sg. ἑνός μιᾶς ἑνός
|
δίδωμι (ath. διδ(ο)-/ath. διδ(ω)-, δω·σ-, δω·κ- or 2nd ath. δ(ο)-/ath. δ(ω)-, δεδω·κ-, δεδο-, δο·θ-)
|
ἐν
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
3Krl_12_29
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By umieszczać leżał, niech kładzie, niech umieszcza, umieszczaj, stawiaj
|
—
|
Jeden
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
Jeden
|
By dawać
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
—
|
|
|
|
L07
|
3Krl_12_29
|
kai\
|
e)/Teto
|
tE\n
|
mi/an
|
e)n
|
*baiTEl
|
kai\
|
tE\n
|
mi/an
|
e)/dOken
|
e)n
|
*dan.
|
|
|
|
L08
|
3Krl_12_29
|
kai
|
eTeto
|
tEn
|
mian
|
en
|
baiTEl
|
kai
|
tEn
|
mian
|
edOken
|
en
|
dan.
|
|
|
|
L09
|
3Krl_12_29
|
C
|
VEI_AMI3S
|
RA_ASF
|
A1A_ASF
|
P
|
N_DSM
|
C
|
RA_ASF
|
A1A_ASF
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
P
|
N_DSM
|
|
|
|
L10
|
3Krl_12_29
|
and also, even, namely
|
to place lay, put, set, situate, station
|
the
|
one
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
the
|
one
|
to give
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
ć
|
|
|
|
L11
|
3Krl_12_29
|
and
|
he/she/it-was-PLACE-ed
|
the (acc)
|
one (acc)
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
|
and
|
the (acc)
|
one (acc)
|
he/she/it-GIVE-ed
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
3Krl_12_29
|
3Krl_12:29_1
|
3Krl_12:29_2
|
3Krl_12:29_3
|
3Krl_12:29_4
|
3Krl_12:29_5
|
3Krl_12:29_6
|
3Krl_12:29_7
|
3Krl_12:29_8
|
3Krl_12:29_9
|
3Krl_12:29_10
|
3Krl_12:29_11
|
3Krl_12:29_12
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
3Krl_12_30
|
καὶ ἐγένετο ὁ λόγος οὗτος εἰς ἁμαρτίαν· καὶ ἐπορεύετο ὁ λαὸς πρὸ προσώπου τῆς μιᾶς ἕως Δαν.
|
|
L02
|
3Krl_12_30
|
And this thing became a sin; and the people went before one as far as Dan, and left the house of the Lord. (1 Kings 12:30 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
3Krl_12_30
|
To oczywiście doprowadziło do grzechu, bo lud poszedł do jednego do Betel i do drugiego aż do Dan. (1 Krl 12:30 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
3Krl_12_30
|
καὶ
|
ἐγένετο
|
ὁ
|
λόγος
|
οὗτος
|
εἰς
|
ἁμαρτίαν·
|
καὶ
|
ἐπορεύετο
|
ὁ
|
λαὸς
|
πρὸ
|
προσώπου
|
τῆς
|
|
L05
|
3Krl_12_30
|
καί
|
γίνομαι/γίγν- (γιν-/γιγν-, γενη·σ-, 2nd γεν-, γεγον·[κ]-, γεγενη-, γενη·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
λόγος, -ου, ὁ
|
οὗτος αὕτη τοῦτο
|
εἰς[1]
|
ἁ·μαρτία, -ίας, ἡ
|
καί
|
πορεύω (πορευ-, πορευ·σ-, πορευ·σ-, -, πεπορευ-, πορευ·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
λαός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
πρό
|
πρόσ·ωπον, -ου, τό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
L06
|
3Krl_12_30
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By stawać się stawaj się, zdarzaj się
|
—
|
Słowa Logo jest rozmawianie, powiedzenie, słowo jak wyrażenie myśli; odróżniany od czynu rozmawiania. Podczas gdy to jest wyrażenie, to jest ognisko jest na myśli , od których wyrażenie emanuje.
|
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest]
|
Do (+przyspieszenie)
|
Grzesz NT używanie jest typowo "grzech", chociaż to może też być używane wskazywać niepowodzenie w bardziej rodzajowej modzie.
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By iść
|
—
|
Ludzie
|
Przedtem (+informacja)
|
Twarz
|
—
|
|
L07
|
3Krl_12_30
|
kai\
|
e)ge/neto
|
o(
|
lo/gos
|
ou(=tos
|
ei)s
|
a(marti/an·
|
kai\
|
e)poreu/eto
|
o(
|
lao\s
|
pro\
|
prosO/pou
|
tE=s
|
|
L08
|
3Krl_12_30
|
kai
|
egeneto
|
ho
|
logos
|
hutos
|
eis
|
hamartian·
|
kai
|
eporeueto
|
ho
|
laos
|
pro
|
prosOpu
|
tEs
|
|
L09
|
3Krl_12_30
|
C
|
VBI_AMI3S
|
RA_NSM
|
N2_NSM
|
RD_NSM
|
P
|
N1A_ASF
|
C
|
V1I_IMI3S
|
RA_NSM
|
N2_NSM
|
P
|
N2N_GSN
|
RA_GSF
|
|
L10
|
3Krl_12_30
|
and also, even, namely
|
to become become, happen
|
the
|
word Logos is a speaking, a saying, a word as the expression of thought; differentiated from the act of speaking. While it is the expression, it's focus is on the thoughts from which the expression emanates.
|
this [τοῦτ’ ἔστιν meansthat is, i.e., i.e.]
|
into (+acc)
|
sin The NT usage is typically "sin", although it can also be used to denote failure in a more generic fashion.
|
and also, even, namely
|
to go
|
the
|
people
|
before (+gen)
|
face
|
the
|
|
L11
|
3Krl_12_30
|
and
|
he/she/it-was-BECOME-ed
|
the (nom)
|
word (nom)
|
this (nom)
|
into (+acc)
|
sin (acc)
|
and
|
he/she/it-was-being-GO-ed
|
the (nom)
|
people (nom)
|
before (+gen)
|
face (gen)
|
the (gen)
|
|
L12
|
3Krl_12_30
|
3Krl_12:30_1
|
3Krl_12:30_2
|
3Krl_12:30_3
|
3Krl_12:30_4
|
3Krl_12:30_5
|
3Krl_12:30_6
|
3Krl_12:30_7
|
3Krl_12:30_8
|
3Krl_12:30_9
|
3Krl_12:30_10
|
3Krl_12:30_11
|
3Krl_12:30_12
|
3Krl_12:30_13
|
3Krl_12:30_14
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
3Krl_12_31
|
καὶ ἐποίησεν οἴκους ἐφ’ ὑψηλῶν καὶ ἐποίησεν ἱερεῖς μέρος τι ἐκ τοῦ λαοῦ, οἳ οὐκ ἦσαν ἐκ τῶν υἱῶν Λευι.
|
|
L02
|
3Krl_12_31
|
And he made houseson the high places, and made priests of any part of the people, who were not of the sons of Levi. (1 Kings 12:31 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
3Krl_12_31
|
Ponadto urządził przybytki na wyżynach oraz mianował spośród zwykłego ludu kapłanów, którzy nie byli lewitami. (1 Krl 12:31 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
3Krl_12_31
|
καὶ
|
ἐποίησεν
|
οἴκους
|
ἐφ’
|
ὑψηλῶν
|
καὶ
|
ἐποίησεν
|
ἱερεῖς
|
μέρος
|
τι
|
ἐκ
|
τοῦ
|
λαοῦ,
|
οἳ
|
|
L05
|
3Krl_12_31
|
καί
|
ποιέω (ποι(ε)-, ποιη·σ-, ποιη·σ-, πεποιη·κ-, πεποιη-, ποιη·θ-)
|
οἶκος, -ου, ὁ (cf. οἰκία)
|
ἐπί
|
ὑψηλός -ή -όν
|
καί
|
ποιέω (ποι(ε)-, ποιη·σ-, ποιη·σ-, πεποιη·κ-, πεποιη-, ποιη·θ-)
|
ἱερεύς, -έως, ὁ
|
μέρο·ς, -ους, τό
|
τὶ[ν]ς[2] τὶ[ν], gen. τινός, dat. τινί, acc. τινά τὶ
|
ἐκ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
λαός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
ὅς ἥ ὅ
|
|
L06
|
3Krl_12_31
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By czynić/rób
|
Dom
|
Na/wszędzie {skończony} (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
Podniesiony
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By czynić/rób
|
Duchowny
|
Części/kawałka okolice
|
Jakiś/jakikolwiek
|
Z (+informacja) ?? Przed samogłoskami
|
—
|
Ludzie
|
Kto/, który/, który
|
|
L07
|
3Krl_12_31
|
kai\
|
e)poi/Esen
|
oi)/kous
|
e)f’
|
u(PSElO=n
|
kai\
|
e)poi/Esen
|
i(erei=s
|
me/ros
|
ti
|
e)k
|
tou=
|
laou=,
|
oi(\
|
|
L08
|
3Krl_12_31
|
kai
|
epoiEsen
|
oikus
|
ef’
|
hyPSElOn
|
kai
|
epoiEsen
|
hiereis
|
meros
|
ti
|
ek
|
tu
|
lau,
|
hoi
|
|
L09
|
3Krl_12_31
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
N2_APM
|
P
|
A1_GPM
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
N3V_APM
|
N3E_ASN
|
RI_ASN
|
P
|
RA_GSM
|
N2_GSM
|
RR_NPM
|
|
L10
|
3Krl_12_31
|
and also, even, namely
|
to do/make
|
house
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing
|
elevated
|
and also, even, namely
|
to do/make
|
priest
|
part/piece regions
|
some/any
|
out of (+gen) ἐξ beforevowels
|
the
|
people
|
who/whom/which
|
|
L11
|
3Krl_12_31
|
and
|
he/she/it-DO/MAKE-ed
|
houses (acc)
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
elevated ([Adj] gen)
|
and
|
he/she/it-DO/MAKE-ed
|
priests (acc, nom|voc)
|
part/piece (nom|acc|voc)
|
some/any (nom|acc)
|
out of (+gen)
|
the (gen)
|
people (gen)
|
who/whom/which (nom)
|
|
L12
|
3Krl_12_31
|
3Krl_12:31_1
|
3Krl_12:31_2
|
3Krl_12:31_3
|
3Krl_12:31_4
|
3Krl_12:31_5
|
3Krl_12:31_6
|
3Krl_12:31_7
|
3Krl_12:31_8
|
3Krl_12:31_9
|
3Krl_12:31_10
|
3Krl_12:31_11
|
3Krl_12:31_12
|
3Krl_12:31_13
|
3Krl_12:31_14
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
3Krl_12_32
|
καὶ ἐποίησεν Ιεροβοαμ ἑορτὴν ἐν τῷ μηνὶ τῷ ὀγδόῳ ἐν τῇ πεντεκαιδεκάτῃ ἡμέρᾳ τοῦ μηνὸς κατὰ τὴν ἑορτὴν τὴν ἐν γῇ Ιουδα καὶ ἀνέβη ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον, ὃ ἐποίησεν ἐν Βαιθηλ, τοῦ θύειν ταῖς δαμάλεσιν, αἷς ἐποίησεν, καὶ παρέστησεν ἐν Βαιθηλ τοὺς ἱερεῖς τῶν ὑψηλῶν, ὧν ἐποίησεν.
|
|
L02
|
3Krl_12_32
|
And Jeroboam appointed a feast in the eighth month, on the fifteenth day of the month, according to the feast in the land of Juda; (1 Kings 12:32 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
3Krl_12_32
|
Następnie Jeroboam ustanowił święto w ósmym miesiącu, piętnastego dnia tego miesiąca, naśladując święto obchodzone w Judzie, oraz sam przystąpił do ołtarza. Tak uczynił w Betel, składając krwawą ofiarę cielcom, które sporządził, i ustanowił w Betel kapłanów wyżyn, które urządził. (1 Krl 12:32 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
3Krl_12_32
|
καὶ
|
ἐποίησεν
|
Ιεροβοαμ
|
ἑορτὴν
|
ἐν
|
τῷ
|
μηνὶ
|
τῷ
|
ὀγδόῳ
|
ἐν
|
τῇ
|
πεντεκαιδεκάτῃ
|
ἡμέρᾳ
|
τοῦ
|
|
L05
|
3Krl_12_32
|
καί
|
ποιέω (ποι(ε)-, ποιη·σ-, ποιη·σ-, πεποιη·κ-, πεποιη-, ποιη·θ-)
|
|
ἑορτή, -ῆς, ἡ
|
ἐν
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
μῆνις, -ιος, ἡ [LXX]; μήν[2], μηνός, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ὄγδοος -η -ον
|
ἐν
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
πεντε·και·δέκατος -η -ον
|
ἡμέρα, -ας -ἡ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
L06
|
3Krl_12_32
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By czynić/rób
|
—
|
Świąteczny
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
—
|
???; miesiąc
|
—
|
Ósmy
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
—
|
Piętnasty
|
Dzień
|
—
|
|
L07
|
3Krl_12_32
|
kai\
|
e)poi/Esen
|
*ieroboam
|
e(ortE\n
|
e)n
|
tO=|
|
mEni\
|
tO=|
|
o)gdo/O|
|
e)n
|
tE=|
|
pentekaideka/tE|
|
E(me/ra|
|
tou=
|
|
L08
|
3Krl_12_32
|
kai
|
epoiEsen
|
ieroboam
|
heortEn
|
en
|
tO
|
mEni
|
tO
|
ogdoO
|
en
|
tE
|
pentekaidekatE
|
hEmera
|
tu
|
|
L09
|
3Krl_12_32
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
N_NSM
|
N1_ASF
|
P
|
RA_DSM
|
N3_DSM
|
RA_DSM
|
A1_DSM
|
P
|
RA_DSF
|
A1_DSF
|
N1A_DSF
|
RA_GSM
|
|
L10
|
3Krl_12_32
|
and also, even, namely
|
to do/make
|
ć
|
festival
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
the
|
???; month
|
the
|
eighth
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
the
|
fifteenth
|
day
|
the
|
|
L11
|
3Krl_12_32
|
and
|
he/she/it-DO/MAKE-ed
|
|
festival (acc)
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
the (dat)
|
??? (voc); month (dat)
|
the (dat)
|
eighth (dat)
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
the (dat)
|
fifteenth (dat)
|
day (dat)
|
the (gen)
|
|
L12
|
3Krl_12_32
|
3Krl_12:32_1
|
3Krl_12:32_2
|
3Krl_12:32_3
|
3Krl_12:32_4
|
3Krl_12:32_5
|
3Krl_12:32_6
|
3Krl_12:32_7
|
3Krl_12:32_8
|
3Krl_12:32_9
|
3Krl_12:32_10
|
3Krl_12:32_11
|
3Krl_12:32_12
|
3Krl_12:32_13
|
3Krl_12:32_14
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
3Krl_12_33
|
καὶ ἀνέβη ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον, ὃ ἐποίησεν, τῇ πεντεκαιδεκάτῃ ἡμέρᾳ ἐν τῷ μηνὶ τῷ ὀγδόῳ ἐν τῇ ἑορτῇ, ᾗ ἐπλάσατο ἀπὸ καρδίας αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐποίησεν ἑορτὴν τοῖς υἱοῖς Ισραηλ καὶ ἀνέβη ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον τοῦ ἐπιθῦσαι.
|
|
L02
|
3Krl_12_33
|
and went up to the altar which he made in Baethel to sacrifice to the heifers which he made, and he placed in Baethel the priests of the high places which he had made. And he went up to the altar which he had made, on the fifteenth day in the eighth month, at the feast which he devised out of his own heart; and he made a feast to the children of Israel, and went up to the altar to sacrifice. (1 Kings 12:33 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
3Krl_12_33
|
Przystąpił do ołtarza, który sporządził w Betel w piętnastym dniu ósmego miesiąca, który sobie wymyślił, aby ustanowić święto dla Izraelitów. Przystąpił więc do ołtarza, by złożyć ofiarę kadzielną. (1 Krl 12:33 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
3Krl_12_33
|
καὶ
|
ἀνέβη
|
ἐπὶ
|
τὸ
|
θυσιαστήριον,
|
ὃ
|
ἐποίησεν,
|
τῇ
|
πεντεκαιδεκάτῃ
|
ἡμέρᾳ
|
ἐν
|
τῷ
|
μηνὶ
|
τῷ
|
|
L05
|
3Krl_12_33
|
καί
|
ἀνα·βαίνω (ανα+βαιν-, ανα+βη·σ-, ανα+βαιν·[σ]- or 2nd ath. ανα+β(η)-/ath. ανα+β(α)-, ανα+βεβη·κ-, -, -)
|
ἐπί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
θυσιαστήριον, -ου, τό
|
ὅς ἥ ὅ
|
ποιέω (ποι(ε)-, ποιη·σ-, ποιη·σ-, πεποιη·κ-, πεποιη-, ποιη·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
πεντε·και·δέκατος -η -ον
|
ἡμέρα, -ας -ἡ
|
ἐν
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
μῆνις, -ιος, ἡ [LXX]; μήν[2], μηνός, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
L06
|
3Krl_12_33
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By podnosić
|
Na/wszędzie {skończony} (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
—
|
Sanktuarium nie ołtarz ale 'MNIE (orig. 'święte miejsce): Od OFr. sanctuaire, od L. sanctuarium, od sanctus 'świętego'.
|
Kto/, który/, który
|
By czynić/rób
|
—
|
Piętnasty
|
Dzień
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
—
|
???; miesiąc
|
—
|
|
L07
|
3Krl_12_33
|
kai\
|
a)ne/bE
|
e)pi\
|
to\
|
TusiastE/rion,
|
o(\
|
e)poi/Esen,
|
tE=|
|
pentekaideka/tE|
|
E(me/ra|
|
e)n
|
tO=|
|
mEni\
|
tO=|
|
|
L08
|
3Krl_12_33
|
kai
|
anebE
|
epi
|
to
|
TysiastErion,
|
ho
|
epoiEsen,
|
tE
|
pentekaidekatE
|
hEmera
|
en
|
tO
|
mEni
|
tO
|
|
L09
|
3Krl_12_33
|
C
|
VZI_AAI3S
|
P
|
RA_ASN
|
N2N_ASN
|
RR_ASN
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
RA_DSF
|
A1_DSF
|
N1A_DSF
|
P
|
RA_DSM
|
N3_DSM
|
RA_DSM
|
|
L10
|
3Krl_12_33
|
and also, even, namely
|
to ascend
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing
|
the
|
sanctuary not altar but 'ME (orig. 'a sacred place): from OFr. sanctuaire, from L. sanctuarium, from sanctus 'holy'.
|
who/whom/which
|
to do/make
|
the
|
fifteenth
|
day
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
the
|
???; month
|
the
|
|
L11
|
3Krl_12_33
|
and
|
he/she/it-ASCEND-ed
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
the (nom|acc)
|
sanctuary (nom|acc|voc)
|
who/whom/which (nom|acc)
|
he/she/it-DO/MAKE-ed
|
the (dat)
|
fifteenth (dat)
|
day (dat)
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
the (dat)
|
??? (voc); month (dat)
|
the (dat)
|
|
L12
|
3Krl_12_33
|
3Krl_12:33_1
|
3Krl_12:33_2
|
3Krl_12:33_3
|
3Krl_12:33_4
|
3Krl_12:33_5
|
3Krl_12:33_6
|
3Krl_12:33_7
|
3Krl_12:33_8
|
3Krl_12:33_9
|
3Krl_12:33_10
|
3Krl_12:33_11
|
3Krl_12:33_12
|
3Krl_12:33_13
|
3Krl_12:33_14
|
